reverent_o to_o be_v receive_v this_o be_v therefore_o the_o thing_n which_o peter_n aim_v at_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o hear_v christ_n willing_o as_o the_o master_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o teach_v they_o but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n which_o have_v in_o it_o great_a difficulty_n too_o wit_n in_o that_o peter_n apply_v that_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o moses_n speak_v general_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o although_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n yet_o the_o text_n do_v plainley_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o one_o alone_a but_o that_o this_o word_n be_v put_v indefinite_o for_o after_o that_o moses_n have_v forbid_v the_o people_n to_o give_v themselves_o unto_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o turn_v aside_o unto_o enchanter_n &_o soothsayer_n he_o show_v they_o therewithal_o a_o remedy_n whereby_o they_o may_v avoid_v all_o vanity_n to_o wit_n if_o they_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o promise_v that_o god_n will_v be_v careful_a at_o all_o time_n to_o send_v they_o prophet_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v they_o aright_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n will_v never_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o prophet_n of_o who_o you_o may_v learn_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o you_o to_o know_v and_o moses_n say_v express_o of_o thy_o brethren_n to_o the_o end_n the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o fetch_v not_o where_o else_o see_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o they_o teacher_n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o abraham_n he_o add_v further_o like_v unto_o i_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o hear_v god_n only_o at_o one_o time_n or_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o man_n but_o as_o god_n proceed_v to_o teach_v we_o by_o diverse_a minister_n throughout_o the_o continual_a course_n of_o time_n so_o must_v we_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n now_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_v to_o reverence_n moses_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o give_v like_o honour_n to_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v that_o many_o will_v fain_o restrain_v it_o unto_o christ_n they_o catch_v at_o this_o word_n 18.15_o deut._n 18.15_o whereas_o moses_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v write_v that_o there_o arise_v none_o like_o unto_o moses_n i_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v in_o both_o place_n the_o same_o note_n of_o likeness_n yet_o in_o a_o diverse_a sense_n for_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o likeness_n or_o equality_n be_v express_v as_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v they_o catch_v also_o at_o another_o thing_n that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v far_o excel_v moses_n of_o who_o he_o bear_v witness_n as_o a_o crier_n or_o harrold_n but_o this_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n strong_a because_o moses_n go_v about_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v believe_v by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v bring_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v set_v ourselves_o to_o be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v by_o the_o jew_n by_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n violent_o as_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n alone_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o must_v we_o see_v whether_o peter_n do_v cite_v the_o testimony_n fit_o who_o authority_n ought_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o sound_a reason_n i_o say_v that_o in_o peter_n his_o speech_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o most_o convenient_a for_o he_o see_v that_o which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o grant_v that_o this_o testimony_n do_v so_o appertain_v unto_o the_o other_o prophet_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v chief_o commend_v christ_n not_o only_o because_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o prophet_n but_o because_o all_o other_o former_a prophecy_n be_v direct_v towards_o he_o and_o because_o god_n do_v at_o length_n speak_v absolute_o by_o his_o mouth_n for_o god_n speak_v in_o diverse_a manner_n &_o at_o sundry_a time_n in_o time_n past_a unto_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n he_o add_v the_o conclusion_n at_o length_n in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o want_v prophet_n for_o a_o certain_a year_n before_o his_o come_n 4.25_o heb._n 1.1.2_o malac._n 4.4_o mat._n 11.13_o john_n 4.25_o which_o thing_n be_v plain_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o malachi_n who_o after_o that_o he_o have_v command_v the_o people_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o law_n he_o pass_v over_o by_o &_o by_o unto_o john_n baptist_n &_o unto_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v now_o end_v until_o the_o last_o revelation_n come_v according_a to_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v until_o john_n after_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o that_o be_v so_o common_a amongst_o the_o people_n that_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n can_v say_v according_a to_o the_o common_a fame_n and_o opinion_n we_o know_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v who_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n therefore_o we_o know_v that_o after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n all_o the_o prophet_n cease_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v make_v more_o attentive_a to_o hear_v christ_n by_o that_o silence_n or_o intermission_n of_o revelation_n therefore_o peter_n do_v not_o wrest_v this_o place_n or_o abuse_v the_o same_o through_o ignorance_n but_o he_o take_v that_o doctrine_n which_o all_o man_n have_v receive_v for_o a_o principle_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o teach_v his_o people_n at_o the_o first_o by_o his_o prophet_n as_o by_o mean_n but_o at_o length_n principal_o by_o christ_n at_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o the_o perfect_a manifestation_n &_o lay_v open_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v that_o excellent_a testimony_n or_o commendation_n wherewith_o his_o father_n set_v he_o forth_o hear_v he_o 17.5_o mat._n 17.5_o 23_o every_o soul_n here_o by_o a_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n against_o the_o rebellious_a the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n but_o most_o of_o all_o of_o christ_n be_v establish_v and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o god_n do_v account_n more_o precious_a than_o his_o word_n it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v free_o contemn_v therefore_o if_o any_o man_n despise_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o be_v adjudge_v to_o die_v the_o death_n and_o hereunto_o moses_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v put_v away_o from_o among_o the_o people_n for_o god_n have_v adopt_v the_o stock_n and_o kindred_n of_o abraham_n unto_o himself_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o unto_o the_o chief_a felicity_n to_o be_v reckon_v in_o that_o number_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o another_o place_n bless_a be_v the_o nation_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o inheritance_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o pronounce_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n whosoever_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o church_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o refuse_v to_o have_v he_o to_o be_v his_o master_n by_o who_o alone_a god_n do_v teach_v we_o &_o by_o who_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o hear_v himself_o and_o he_o cut_v himself_o away_o from_o the_o body_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o refuse_v to_o be_v under_o the_o head_n 24_o and_o all_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n send_v their_o scholar_n unto_o christ_n that_o appear_v more_o plain_o hereby_o which_o i_o say_v that_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v under_o that_o testimony_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o prophecy_n be_v principal_o note_v again_o this_o make_v much_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n for_o a_o long_a time_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o temper_v their_o form_n of_o teach_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o they_o do_v testify_v all_o together_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o hope_v for_o a_o certain_a better_o and_o more_o perfect_a thing_n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o must_v needs_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 5.47_o joh._n 5.47_o without_o which_o all_o that_o be_v lame_a and_o unperfect_a which_o they_o teach_v 25_o you_o
discover_v and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a way_n to_o establish_v doctrine_n when_o man_n teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v command_v they_o by_o god_n for_o what_o man_n dare_v make_v moses_n inferior_a to_o he_o who_o as_o the_o spirit_n affirm_v ought_v only_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o faithful_o unfold_v and_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n but_o some_o man_n may_v ask_v this_o question_n why_o he_o call_v the_o law_n a_o live_a speech_n for_o this_o title_n seem_v to_o disagree_v much_o with_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n 3.7_o 1._o cori._n 3.7_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o that_o it_o work_v death_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n if_o you_o take_v lively_a speech_n for_o that_o which_o be_v effectual_a and_o can_v be_v make_v frustrate_a by_o the_o contempt_n of_o man_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o contrariety_n but_o i_o interpret_v it_o as_o speak_v active_o for_o that_o which_o make_v to_o live_v for_o see_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n and_o it_o show_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v count_v for_o good_a cause_n the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v that_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o have_v set_v before_o they_o the_o way_n of_o death_n and_o life_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o lord_n himself_o complain_v 20_o ezechiel_n 20_o that_o his_o good_a law_n be_v break_v &_o his_o good_a commandment_n whereof_o he_o have_v say_v he_o which_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o therefore_o the_o law_n have_v life_n in_o itself_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n have_v leiff_a take_v live_v for_o that_o which_o be_v full_a of_o efficacy_n and_o strength_n i_o will_v not_o great_o stand_v in_o contention_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n that_o be_v accidental_a to_o it_o because_o of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n for_o it_o do_v not_o engender_v sin_n but_o it_o find_v it_o in_o us._n it_o offer_v life_n but_o we_o which_o be_v altogether_o corrupt_a can_v have_v nothing_o but_o death_n by_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v deadly_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n alone_o though_o stephen_n have_v respect_n unto_o a_o far_a thing_n in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o bare_a commandment_n but_o comprehend_v all_o moses_n his_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o free_a promise_n be_v include_v and_o so_o consequent_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o only_a life_n and_o health_n of_o man_n we_o must_v remember_v with_o what_o man_n stephen_n have_v to_o do_v they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v preposterous_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n who_o stay_v only_o in_o the_o dead_a and_o deadly_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o rage_v against_o stephen_n because_o he_o seek_v christ_n in_o the_o law_n who_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o soul_n thereof_o therefore_o by_o touch_v thâ—â—eruerse_a ignorance_n glance_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o there_o be_v some_o great_a and_o some_o more_o excellent_a thing_n hide_v in_o the_o law_n than_o they_o have_v hitherto_o know_v for_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a &_o content_a with_o a_o outward_a show_n they_o seek_v no_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o it_o yea_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v show_v they_o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o to_o us._n this_o serve_v to_o refute_v the_o false_a accusation_n wherewith_o he_o be_v false_o burden_a for_o see_v he_o submit_v his_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o moses_n his_o scholar_n he_o be_v far_o from_o discredit_v he_o among_o other_o yea_o rather_o he_o turn_v back_o the_o fault_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n upon_o those_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o slander_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a reproach_n for_o all_o the_o people_n because_o the_o father_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o therewithal_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o moses_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n not_o only_o for_o his_o time_n but_o that_o his_o authority_n may_v be_v in_o force_n with_o the_o posterity_n even_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v together_o with_o the_o minister_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o for_o what_o be_v more_o unlikely_a than_o that_o that_o shall_v die_v whereby_o we_o have_v immortality_n so_o must_v we_o think_v at_o this_o day_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o the_o man_n of_o their_o time_n right_o so_o do_v they_o write_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o the_o force_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v continual_a because_o it_o have_v rather_o god_fw-we to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o than_o man_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o teach_v that_o if_o any_o reject_v the_o word_n appoint_v for_o they_o they_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 39_o they_o refuse_v and_o be_v turn_v away_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n reject_v moses_n and_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n also_o because_o they_o give_v themselves_o rather_o unto_o the_o superstition_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v horrible_a and_o more_o than_o blind_a fury_n to_o desire_v the_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n of_o egypt_n where_o they_o have_v suffer_v such_o grievous_a thing_n of_o late_a he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v turn_v away_o into_o egypt_n in_o their_o heart_n not_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o return_v thither_o bodily_a but_o because_o they_o return_v in_o mind_n unto_o those_o corruption_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v remember_v without_o great_a detestation_n and_o hatred_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v once_o speak_v of_o return_v but_o stephen_n touch_v not_o that_o history_n now_o furthermore_o he_o do_v rather_o express_v their_o stubbernesse_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v turn_v away_o for_o after_o that_o they_o have_v take_v the_o right_a way_n have_v god_n for_o their_o guide_n and_o governor_n they_o start_v aside_o sudden_o as_o if_o a_o stubborn_a unbroken_a horse_n not_o obey_v his_o rider_n shall_v froward_o run_v backward_o 40_o make_v us._n though_o the_o jew_n be_v turn_v back_o diverse_a way_n yet_o stephen_n make_v choice_n of_o one_o notable_a example_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o filthy_a and_o detestable_a treachery_n to_o wit_n when_o they_o make_v themselves_o a_o calf_n that_o they_o may_v worship_v it_o in_o steed_n of_o god_n for_o there_o can_v no_o more_o filthy_a thing_n be_v invent_v than_o this_o their_o unthankfulnes_n they_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n neither_o do_v they_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o reject_v the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a goodness_n together_o with_o the_o minister_n and_o under_o what_o colour_n they_o pretend_v that_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v become_v of_o moses_n but_o they_o know_v full_a well_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mount_n they_o see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n when_o he_o go_v up_o thither_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n take_v he_o unto_o himself_o by_o compass_v he_o about_o with_o a_o cloud_n again_o they_o know_v that_o moses_n be_v absent_a for_o their_o health_n sake_n who_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v return_v and_o bring_v unto_o they_o the_o law_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o bid_v they_o only_o be_v quiet_a a_o while_n they_o raise_v mad_a uproar_n sudden_o within_o a_o small_a time_n and_o without_o any_o cause_n yet_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v cover_v their_o madness_n with_o the_o colour_n of_o some_o reason_n they_o will_v have_v god_n present_a with_o they_o as_o if_o god_n have_v show_v unto_o they_o no_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n hitherto_o but_o his_o glory_n do_v appear_v daily_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o pillar_n of_o fire_n therefore_o we_o see_v what_o haste_n they_o make_v to_o commit_v idolatry_n through_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o god_n that_o i_o may_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n omit_v to_o declare_v how_o filthy_a and_o wicked_a their_o unthankfulnes_n be_v in_o that_o they_o have_v so_o soon_o forget_v those_o miracle_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v remember_v even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o by_o this_o one_o backslide_v it_o appear_v sufficient_o what_o a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a people_n they_o be_v moreover_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a for_o
confuse_v but_o what_o do_v luke_n sure_o he_o note_v another_o order_n when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v choice_n make_v in_o the_o distribution_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v his_o own_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v common_a we_o may_v easy_o answer_n for_o this_o community_n or_o participation_n together_o must_v be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o circumstance_n which_o ensue_v immediate_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o poor_a may_v be_v relieve_v as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v we_o know_v the_o old_a proverb_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a among_o friend_n when_o as_o the_o scholar_n of_o pythagoras_n say_v thus_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o every_o man_n may_v govern_v his_o own_o house_n private_o neither_o do_v they_o intend_v to_o make_v their_o own_o wife_n common_a so_o that_o this_o have_v of_o thing_n common_a whereof_o luke_n speak_v and_o which_o he_o commend_v do_v not_o take_v away_o household_a government_n which_o thing_n shall_v better_o appear_v by_o the_o four_o chap._n where_o as_o he_o name_v two_o alone_a which_o sell_v their_o possession_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o whence_o we_o gather_v that_o which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o they_o bring_v forth_o and_o make_v common_a their_o good_n in_o no_o other_o respect_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v relieve_v the_o present_a necessity_n and_o the_o impudency_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v ridiculous_a who_o do_v profess_v that_o they_o do_v observe_v the_o apostle_n rule_v because_o they_o call_v nothing_o their_o own_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o neither_o sell_v any_o thing_n neither_o yet_o do_v they_o pass_v for_o any_o man_n poverty_n but_o they_o stuff_n their_o idle_a belly_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o poor_a neither_o do_v they_o regard_v any_o other_o thing_n in_o their_o have_v of_o thing_n common_a save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v well_o fill_v and_o dainty_o although_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v hungry_a wherein_o then_o be_v they_o like_v to_o the_o first_o disciple_n with_o who_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v able_a to_o compare_v 46_o and_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n they_o do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n 47_o praising_n god_n and_o have_v favour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n add_v daily_o unto_o the_o congregation_n those_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v 46_o continue_v in_o the_o temple_n we_o must_v note_v that_o they_o do_v frequent_v the_o temple_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o there_o be_v more_o opportunity_n and_o occasion_n offer_v there_o to_o further_a the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v they_o draw_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n see_v they_o know_v that_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cease_v neither_o mean_v they_o to_o draw_v other_o by_o their_o example_n to_o have_v the_o temple_n in_o any_o such_o reverence_n but_o because_o there_o be_v there_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n who_o have_v lay_v aside_o their_o private_a care_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v draw_v away_o else_o where_o do_v seek_v the_o lord_n they_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o they_o may_v gain_v such_o unto_o christ_n there_o may_v be_v another_o reason_n which_o may_v induce_v they_o hereunto_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o mutual_a conference_n and_o impart_v of_o doctrine_n among_o themselves_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v so_o convenient_o in_o a_o private_a house_n especial_o see_v they_o be_v so_o many_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n luke_n signify_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o show_v some_o token_n of_o true_a godliness_n public_o but_o that_o the_o course_n &_o tenor_n of_o their_o private_a life_n be_v all_o one_o in_o that_o respect_n for_o whereas_o some_o do_v think_v that_o in_o this_o place_n by_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v mean_v the_o holy_a supper_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o luke_n mean_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o signify_v therefore_o unto_o we_o that_o they_o use_v to_o eat_v together_o and_o that_o thrifty_o for_o those_o which_o make_v sumptuous_a banquet_n do_v not_o eat_v their_o meat_n together_o so_o familiar_o again_o luke_n add_v in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v also_o a_o token_n of_o temperance_n in_o sum_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v be_v brotherly_a and_o sober_a some_o do_v join_v simplicity_n &_o gladness_n with_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o both_o text_n may_v well_o be_v allow_v but_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o singleness_n of_o heart_n in_o praise_v god_n unless_o the_o same_o be_v also_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v thereof_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o faithful_a do_v always_o use_v the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n and_o we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n that_o be_v environ_v and_o beset_v with_o many_o danger_n they_o be_v merry_a &_o joyful_a the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o protection_n do_v bring_v we_o this_o goodness_n with_o they_o that_o we_o praise_v god_n with_o quiet_a mind_n whatsoever_o the_o world_n do_v threaten_v and_o as_o luke_n speak_v a_o little_a before_o of_o the_o public_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o declare_v now_o what_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n the_o faithful_a do_v use_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o their_o example_n a_o thrifty_a fellowship_n in_o our_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o in_o all_o our_o whole_a life_n to_o embrace_v singleness_n to_o enjoy_v the_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n furthermore_n the_o singleness_n of_o heart_n reach_v far_o but_o if_o you_o join_v it_o in_o this_o place_n with_o break_v of_o bread_n it_o shall_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o sincere_a love_n where_o one_o man_n deal_v plain_o with_o a_o other_o neither_o do_v any_o man_n crafty_o hunt_v after_o his_o own_o profit_n yet_o have_v i_o rather_o set_v the_o same_o against_o that_o carefulness_n wherewith_o worldly_a man_n do_v too_o too_o much_o torment_v themselves_o for_o when_o as_o we_o do_v not_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o the_o lord_n this_o reward_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n that_o we_o tremble_v and_o quake_v even_o when_o we_o take_v our_o rest_n 47_o have_v favour_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o innocent_a life_n to_o find_v favour_n even_o among_o stranger_n and_o yet_o we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o but_o that_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o many_o but_o although_o he_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o people_n yet_o he_o mean_v that_o part_n alone_o which_o be_v sound_a neither_o yet_o infect_v with_o any_o poison_n of_o hatred_n he_o signify_v brief_o that_o the_o faithful_a do_v so_o behave_v themselves_o that_o the_o people_n do_v full_a well_o like_a of_o they_o for_o their_o innocence_n of_o life_n the_o lord_n add_v daily_o he_o show_v in_o these_o word_n that_o their_o diligence_n be_v not_o without_o profit_n they_o study_v so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o gather_v into_o the_o lord_n sheepfold_a those_o which_o wander_v and_o go_v astray_o he_o say_v that_o their_o labour_n bestow_v herein_o be_v not_o lose_v because_o the_o lord_n do_v increase_v his_o church_n daily_o and_o sure_o whereas_o the_o church_n be_v rather_o diminish_v than_o increase_v that_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o slothfulness_n or_o rather_o forwardness_n and_o although_o they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o stout_o labour_v to_o increase_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o luke_n ascribe_v this_o honour_n to_o god_n alone_o that_o he_o bring_v stranger_n into_o the_o church_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a work_n for_o the_o minister_n do_v no_o good_a by_o plant_v or_o water_v 3_o i._o corinth_n 3_o unless_o he_o make_v their_o labour_n effectual_a by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o say_v that_o those_o be_v gather_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n if_o we_o be_v incorporate_a into_o the_o church_n for_o like_a as_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n furthermore_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a comfort_n for_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v as_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1.16_o rom._n 1.16_o unto_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n do_v gather_v only_o a_o part_n
he_o offer_v himself_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o purge_v man_n sin_n that_o he_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n &_o that_o he_o go_v down_o even_o unto_o the_o very_a hell_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v we_o unto_o heaven_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o destruction_n in_o sum_n this_o place_n teach_v plain_o how_o man_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n how_o they_o obtain_v righteousness_n how_o they_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n and_o loose_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v brief_a whence_o they_o must_v fetch_v all_o part_n of_o their_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o i_o will_v only_o expound_v those_o thing_n which_o luke_n here_o cit_v and_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n two_o member_n in_o the_o former_a he_o teach_v that_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v redeem_v the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o break_v that_o he_o appear_v like_a to_o a_o man_n which_o be_v cast_v down_o &_o past_a hope_n second_o he_o affirm_v that_o his_o death_n shall_v give_v life_n &_o that_o there_o shall_v a_o singular_a triumph_n issue_n out_o of_o great_a despair_n whereas_o he_o compare_v christ_n to_o a_o lamb_n which_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o to_o a_o sheep_n which_o offer_v herself_o meek_o to_o be_v shear_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v voluntary_a and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n in_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o obedient_a he_o speak_v in_o deed_n before_o pilate_n but_o not_o to_o save_v his_o life_n 18.34.36_o john_n 18.34.36_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v willing_o offer_v himself_o to_o die_v as_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n and_o so_o may_v bring_v that_o punishment_n upon_o himself_o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o us._n therefore_o the_o prophet_n teach_v both_o thing_n that_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v that_o he_o may_v purchase_v life_n for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v death_n willing_o that_o he_o may_v blot_v out_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o man_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o hence_o must_v we_o gather_v a_o exhortation_n unto_o godliness_n as_o peter_n do_v but_o that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v be_v former_a in_o order_n 33_o in_o his_o humility_n his_o judgement_n the_o eunuch_n have_v either_o the_o greek_a volume_n or_o else_o luke_n do_v set_v down_o the_o read_n which_o be_v then_o use_v as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v the_o prophet_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v out_o of_o sorrow_n and_o judgement_n by_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v a_o wonderful_a victory_n which_o immediate_o ensue_v his_o cast_n down_o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v oppress_v with_o death_n there_o can_v nothing_o have_v be_v hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o prophet_n may_v establish_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n after_o that_o he_o have_v describe_v he_o to_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v slay_v he_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o new_a person_n now_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o death_n as_o a_o conqueror_n &_o our_o of_o the_o very_a hell_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n i_o know_v in_o deed_n that_o this_o place_n be_v diverse_o expound_v some_o there_o be_v which_o understande_v by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v from_o the_o prison_n to_o the_o cross_n other_o some_o there_o be_v who_o think_v that_o to_o be_v take_v away_o do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o and_o indeed_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n lacham_n be_v doubtful_a as_o be_v also_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n airesthai_n but_o he_o which_o shall_v thorough_o weigh_v the_o text_n shall_v agree_v with_o i_o in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v that_o he_o pass_v now_o from_o that_o doleful_a and_o unseemly_a sight_n which_o he_o have_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n unto_o the_o new_a beginning_n of_o unlooked_a for_o glory_n therefore_o the_o greek_a interpretation_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o christ_n judgement_n be_v exalt_v in_o his_o humility_n or_o cast_v down_o because_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o oppress_v the_o father_n maintain_v his_o cause_n after_o this_o sort_n judgement_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o for_o right_a but_o it_o signify_v condemnation_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o after_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o great_a strait_n and_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o condemn_a and_o lose_v man_n he_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o christ_n must_v first_o have_v suffer_v death_n before_o the_o father_n shall_v exalt_v he_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o doctrine_n must_v be_v translate_v unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n because_o all_o the_o godly_a aught_o wonderful_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o swallow_v uppe_o of_o death_n but_o when_o god_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o revenger_n of_o he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o restore_v they_o to_o life_n but_o also_o get_v to_o they_o excellent_a triumph_n of_o many_o death_n as_o christ_n do_v triumph_v most_o glorious_o upon_o the_o cross_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o collossian_o his_o generation_n after_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o victorious_a death_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v now_o that_o his_o victory_n shall_v not_o last_v only_o for_o a_o small_a time_n but_o shall_v go_v beyond_o all_o number_n of_o year_n for_o the_o exclamation_n of_o the_o prophet_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v that_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n can_v be_v express_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n but_o interpreter_n have_v wrest_v this_o place_n miserable_o whereas_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v endeavour_v hereby_o to_o prove_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o arrius_n it_o be_v too_o far_o dissent_v from_o the_o prophet_n mind_n chrysostome_n his_o exposition_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n true_a who_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o humane_a generation_n neither_o do_v they_o understand_v the_o prophet_n his_o meaning_n which_o suppose_v that_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n othersome_a think_v better_a who_o take_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n save_v only_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o word_n generation_n which_o they_o think_v do_v signify_v a_o posterity_n or_o issue_n but_o the_o word_n dor_n which_o the_o prophet_n use_v signify_v among_o the_o hebrew_n a_o age_n or_o the_o continuance_n of_o man_n life_n therefore_o undoubted_o this_o be_v the_o prophet_n meaning_n that_o christ_n his_o life_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o when_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v once_o deliver_v by_o his_o father_n grace_n from_o death_n although_o this_o life_n which_o be_v without_o end_n appertain_v unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n rise_v not_o that_o he_o may_v live_v for_o himself_o but_o for_o us._n therefore_o he_o extoll_v now_o in_o the_o member_n the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o victory_n which_o he_o place_v in_o the_o head_n wherefore_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a may_v conceive_v sure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n out_o of_o this_o place_n second_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v rather_o avouch_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o his_o life_n be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v to_o look_v too_o to_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a reason_n that_o christ_n do_v reign_v with_o such_o renoun_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o death_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o hell_n shall_v be_v a_o ladder_n whereby_o christ_n shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o reproach_n shall_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o passage_n into_o life_n that_o the_o joyful_a brightness_n of_o salvation_n shall_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o horror_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o bless_a immortality_n shall_v flow_v from_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o death_n because_o he_o humble_v himself_o therefore_o the_o father_n exalt_v he_o 2.10_o phil._n 2.10_o that_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o must_v we_o bethink_v ourselves_o what_o fellowship_n we_o
hebrew_n which_o luke_n do_v turn_v into_o greek_a that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a woman_n and_o that_o she_o be_v debase_v in_o such_o a_o simple_a name_n for_o dorcas_n signify_v a_o goat_n but_o the_o holiness_n of_o her_o life_n do_v easy_o wipe_v away_o the_o blot_n of_o a_o name_n not_o very_o seemly_a 37_o it_o happen_v that_o she_o be_v sick_a he_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o she_o be_v sick_a that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o plain_o express_v her_o death_n which_o follow_v to_o the_o same_o end_n he_o say_v that_o the_o corpse_n be_v wash_v and_o lay_v in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n therefore_o these_o circumstance_n serve_v to_o make_v the_o miracle_n to_o be_v believe_v whereas_o they_o carry_v she_o not_o straight_a way_n to_o the_o grave_n but_o lay_v she_o in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o house_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v she_o there_o we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v that_o they_o have_v some_o hope_n of_o recover_v her_o life_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o rite_n of_o wash_v whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v be_v most_o ancient_a and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a father_n by_o continual_a course_n of_o time_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n that_o in_o death_n itself_o some_o visible_a image_n of_o the_o resurrection_n may_v comfort_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o some_o good_a hope_n to_o wit_n see_v the_o manifestation_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a yea_o see_v that_o christ_n the_o pledge_n and_o substance_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o reveal_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o both_o the_o obscurity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o also_o the_o absense_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v supply_v by_o such_o help_n therefore_o they_o wash_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v once_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v clean_o final_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o wash_v the_o dead_a which_o be_v for_o the_o live_n the_o daily_a wash_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o that_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n save_v he_o who_o shall_v be_v purge_v from_o his_o filthynes_n so_o in_o the_o rite_n of_o bury_v god_n will_v have_v some_o sign_n extant_a whereby_o man_n may_v be_v admonish_v that_o they_o go_v pollute_v out_o of_o this_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o filthiness_n which_o they_o have_v gather_v in_o the_o world_n wash_v do_v no_o more_o help_v those_o which_o be_v dead_a than_o burial_n but_o it_o be_v use_v to_o teach_v the_o live_n for_o because_o death_n have_v some_o show_n of_o destruction_n lest_o it_o shall_v extinguish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o contrary_a show_n shall_v be_v set_v against_o it_o that_o they_o may_v represent_v life_n in_o death_n the_o gentile_n also_o take_v to_o themselves_o this_o ceremony_n for_o which_o cause_n ennius_n say_v a_o good_a woman_n do_v wash_v and_o anoint_v tarqvinius_n his_o corpse_n but_o their_o imitation_n be_v but_o apish_a in_o this_o thing_n as_o in_o all_o other_o ceremony_n and_o christian_n also_o have_v take_v to_o themselves_o this_o example_n unaduised_o as_o if_o the_o observation_n of_o a_o figure_n use_v under_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o continue_v always_o for_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n although_o the_o necessity_n be_v abolish_v yet_o the_o use_n be_v lawful_a until_o such_o time_n as_o it_o may_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n in_o tract_n of_o time_n but_o the_o munke_n do_v at_o this_o day_n no_o less_o imitate_v judaisme_n then_o do_v the_o gentile_n in_o time_n past_a without_o choice_n and_o judgement_n for_o they_o wash_v corpse_n that_o they_o may_v bury_v christ_n in_o shadow_n which_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o his_o grave_n ought_v never_o to_o have_v be_v use_v any_o more_o 38_o the_o disciple_n which_o have_v hear_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o corpse_n show_v that_o the_o disciple_n know_v not_o what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o make_v the_o corpse_n ready_a to_o be_v bury_v yet_o this_o be_v some_o token_n of_o hope_n that_o they_o lie_v she_o in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n and_o send_v to_o peter_n furthermore_o they_o murmur_v not_o against_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unmeete_a thing_n but_o they_o humble_o crave_v god_n help_n not_o that_o they_o will_v make_v thabita_n immortal_a but_o their_o only_a desire_n be_v to_o have_v her_o life_n prolong_v for_o a_o time_n that_o she_o may_v yet_o profit_v the_o church_n 39_o and_o peter_n arise_v and_o come_v with_o they_o who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v they_o bring_v into_o the_o upper_a chamber_n and_o all_o the_o widow_n stand_v about_o her_o weep_n and_o show_v the_o coat_n and_o garment_n which_o dorcas_n make_v when_o she_o be_v with_o they_o 40_o and_o when_o they_o be_v all_o put_v out_o peter_n kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v and_o turn_v himself_o towards_o the_o coarse_a he_o say_v thabita_n arise_v and_o she_o open_v her_o eye_n and_o when_o she_o see_v peter_n she_o sit_v up_o 41_o and_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o lift_v she_o up_o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o saint_n and_o widow_n he_o restore_v her_o alive_a 42_o that_o be_v noise_v through_o all_o joppa_n and_o many_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n 43_o and_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o stay_v many_o day_n at_o joppa_n with_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v simon_n a_o tanner_n 39_o and_o peter_n arise_v it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o messenger_n declare_v to_o peter_n the_o matter_n and_o cause_n why_o they_o fetch_v he_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v true_a that_o they_o request_v he_o absolute_o that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o work_v a_o miracle_n but_o there_o arise_v another_o question_n whether_o he_o know_v god_n purpose_n or_o no._n first_o if_o he_o shall_v mistrust_v the_o success_n he_o shall_v go_v with_o they_o unaduised_o i_o answer_v although_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v blame_v for_o yield_v to_o the_o request_n of_o the_o brethren_n also_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o wit_n to_o mitigate_v their_o sorrow_n to_o strengthen_v they_o with_o godly_a exhortation_n lest_o they_o shall_v faint_v be_v discourage_v with_o the_o death_n of_o one_o woman_n to_o establish_v the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o tender_a and_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o infant_n last_o this_o one_o thing_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o because_o in_o refuse_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v think_v proud_o to_o despise_v his_o brethren_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v know_v this_o also_o that_o so_o often_o as_o the_o lord_n determine_v to_o work_v some_o miracle_n by_o his_o apostle_n he_o do_v always_o direct_v they_o by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o although_o peter_n be_v not_o yet_o certain_a of_o the_o life_n of_o thabita_n yet_o do_v he_o undoubted_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v his_o guide_n and_o conductor_n in_o that_o journey_n so_o that_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o go_v not_o unaduised_o though_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o event_n all_o the_o widow_n luke_n express_v in_o this_o place_n the_o cause_n for_o which_o thabita_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o wit_n because_o god_n pity_v the_o poor_a and_o do_v at_o their_o desire_n restore_v the_o woman_n to_o life_n there_o be_v also_o other_o end_n for_o see_v she_o live_v two_o life_n those_o virtue_n which_o luke_n commend_v before_o be_v adorn_v in_o her_o person_n but_o the_o chief_a end_n be_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o for_o god_n can_v have_v keep_v her_o alive_a long_o neither_o do_v he_o change_v his_o purpose_n as_o be_v move_v with_o repentance_n when_o he_o do_v restore_v she_o to_o life_n again_o but_o because_o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n be_v weak_a and_o novice_n who_o have_v need_n of_o confirmation_n god_n declare_v by_o the_o second_o life_n of_o thabita_n that_o his_o son_n be_v author_n of_o life_n therefore_o god_n do_v respect_v the_o poor_a and_o widow_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o by_o relieve_v their_o poverty_n he_o establish_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n for_o in_o this_o miracle_n he_o give_v ample_a matter_n of_o profit_v 40_o when_o they_o be_v all_o put_v forth_o when_o as_o he_o take_v a_o time_n to_o pray_v he_o seem_v as_o yet_o to_o doubt_v what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n when_o he_o heal_v aeneas_n he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o
the_o common_a superstition_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n because_o they_o will_v worship_v god_n under_o bodily_a shape_n we_o must_v hold_v this_o general_a doctrine_n that_o god_n be_v false_o and_o wicked_o transfigure_v and_o that_o his_o truth_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o lie_n so_o often_o as_o his_o majesty_n be_v represent_v by_o any_o visible_a shape_n 1.23_o rom._n 1.23_o as_o the_o same_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o though_o the_o idolater_n of_o all_o time_n want_v not_o their_o cloak_n and_o colour_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n always_o object_v to_o they_o by_o the_o prophet_n which_o paul_n do_v now_o object_n that_o god_n be_v make_v like_o to_o wood_n or_o stone_n or_o gold_n when_o there_o be_v any_o image_n make_v to_o he_o of_o dead_a and_o corruptible_a matter_n the_o gentile_n use_v image_n that_o according_a to_o their_o rudeness_n they_o may_v better_o conceive_v that_o god_n be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o but_o see_v that_o god_n do_v far_o surpass_v the_o capacity_n of_o our_o mind_n whosoever_o attempt_v with_o his_o mind_n to_o comprehend_v he_o he_o deform_v and_o disfigure_v his_o glory_n with_o a_o wicked_a and_o false_a imagination_n wherefore_o it_o be_v wickedness_n to_o imagine_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o according_a to_o our_o own_o sense_n again_o that_o which_o worse_o be_v it_o appear_v plain_o that_o man_n erect_v picture_n and_o image_n to_o god_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n save_v only_o because_o they_o conceive_v some_o carnal_a thing_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o be_v blaspheme_v the_o papist_n also_o be_v at_o this_o day_n no_o whit_n more_o excusable_a for_o what_o colour_n soever_o they_o invent_v to_o paint_v and_o colour_v those_o image_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o express_v god_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v enwrap_v in_o the_o same_o error_n wherein_o the_o man_n of_o old_a time_n be_v entangle_v they_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o the_o heathen_a do_v use_v the_o same_o excuse_n in_o time_n past_a wherewith_o the_o papist_n go_v about_o to_o cover_v themselves_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v wâ—ll_n know_v out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o escape_v the_o mock_n of_o certain_a as_o if_o they_o lay_v too_o great_a grossness_n to_o their_o charge_n yea_o burden_n they_o with_o false_a accusation_n but_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o weigh_v those_o who_o will_v judge_v right_o shall_v find_v that_o whatsoever_o start_v hole_n even_o the_o most_o witty_a man_n have_v seek_v yet_o be_v they_o take_v with_o this_o madness_n that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v before_o image_n whereas_o we_o with_o erasmus_n translate_v it_o numen_fw-la luke_n put_v theion_n in_o the_o neuter_a gender_n for_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n when_o paul_n deni_v that_o god_n be_v like_a to_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n and_o add_v afterward_o graved_a by_o cunning_a or_o invention_n of_o man_n he_o exclude_v both_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o do_v also_o condemn_v all_o invention_n of_o man_n which_o disfigure_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o god_n 30_o and_o though_o god_n have_v wink_v at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n hitherto_o he_o will_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v now_o 31_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v have_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n to_o all_o man_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a 32_o and_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a some_o mock_v &_o other_o some_o say_v we_o will_v hear_v thou_o of_o this_o again_o 33_o so_o paul_n go_v out_o from_o among_o they_o yet_o certain_a join_v themselves_o to_o he_o believe_v among_o who_o be_v both_o dionysius_n areopagita_n and_o a_o woman_n name_v damaris_n and_o other_o with_o they_o 30_o and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n because_o that_o be_v common_o think_v to_o be_v good_a which_o have_v be_v use_v of_o long_a time_n and_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n it_o may_v have_v be_v object_v to_o paul_n why_o do_v thou_o disannul_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v &_o use_v continual_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n &_o who_o can_v thou_o persuade_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v be_v deceive_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o abomination_n so_o filthy_a which_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o think_v to_o be_v well_o fortify_v with_o this_o buckler_n paul_n prevent_v this_o question_n show_v that_o man_n go_v astray_o so_o long_o therefore_o because_o god_n do_v not_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o back_o again_o into_o the_o way_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o inconvenient_a thing_n that_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o judgement_n shall_v err_v so_o gross_o &_o filthy_o in_o a_o most_o weighty_a matter_n but_o paul_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o man_n do_v never_o make_v a_o end_n of_o err_a until_o god_n do_v help_v they_o and_o now_o he_o assign_v no_o other_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v not_o redress_v this_o any_o soon_o save_v only_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o assure_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v at_o a_o sudden_a set_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n when_o he_o suffer_v man_n to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n four_o thousand_o year_n at_o least_o see_v the_o scripture_n do_v conceal_v it_o let_v we_o here_o make_v more_o account_n of_o sobriety_n than_o of_o preposterous_a wisdom_n for_o they_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v god_n within_o bound_n which_o be_v a_o most_o unseemly_a thing_n and_o contrary_a to_o nature_n herself_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o speak_v or_o hold_v his_o peace_n at_o his_o pleasure_n again_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o secret_a counsel_n must_v needs_o murmur_v against_o paul_n who_o teach_v manifest_o that_o ignorance_n do_v reign_v in_o the_o world_n so_o long_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o wink_v at_o it_o othersome_a interpret_v it_o otherwise_o that_o god_n do_v spare_v ignorance_n as_o if_o he_o do_v wink_v be_v unwilling_a to_o punish_v it_o but_o that_o surmise_n be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o paul_n his_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n who_o mean_v not_o to_o lessen_v man_n fault_n but_o to_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o do_v appear_v at_o a_o sudden_a and_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a out_o of_o other_o place_n because_o those_o who_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n 2.12_o rom._n 2.12_o shall_v notwithstanding_o perish_v without_o law_n in_o sum_n paul_n his_o word_n carry_v with_o they_o this_o meaning_n only_o that_o man_n be_v set_v upon_o blindness_n until_o god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o too_o curious_o and_o bold_o to_o demand_n and_o require_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o put_v away_o darkness_n no_o soon_o but_o that_o whatsoever_o please_v he_o aught_o to_o seem_v to_o we_o right_o and_o equal_a without_o make_v any_o more_o ado_n for_o though_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a speech_n that_o man_n be_v miserable_o deceive_v long_a time_n while_o that_o god_n make_v as_o though_o he_o see_v it_o not_o yet_o must_v we_o be_v content_a with_o and_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o providence_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o come_v upon_o we_o a_o vain_a and_o perverse_a desire_n to_o know_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o let_v we_o straightway_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o paul_n teach_v in_o many_o place_n that_o 3.9_o rom._n 16.25_o ephes_n 3.9_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v appear_v to_o the_o gentile_n at_o a_o sudden_a and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o swallow_v up_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n again_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o it_o do_v not_o lessen_v the_o fault_n of_o man_n because_o god_n will_v not_o heal_v their_o error_n forasmuch_o as_o their_o own_o conscience_n shall_v always_o hold_v they_o convict_v that_o they_o can_v escape_v just_a damnation_n and_o paul_n not_o that_o he_o may_v lay_v the_o fault_n and_o blame_n upon_o god_n but_o that_o he_o may_v cut_v off_o occasion_n of_o curious_a and_o hurtful_a question_n say_v that_o the_o world_n do_v err_v while_o god_n do_v wink_v and_o hereby_o we_o learn_v how_o reverent_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o god_n providence_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o man_n nature_n be_v
the_o papist_n stand_v at_o this_o day_n they_o boast_v with_o full_a mouth_n that_o they_o be_v patron_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n but_o when_o they_o have_v speak_v thus_o touch_v their_o zeal_n in_o the_o very_a handle_n of_o the_o cause_n they_o breathe_v out_o with_o wide_a open_a throat_n the_o smell_n of_o their_o kitchen_n but_o if_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o handle_v the_o cause_n of_o godliness_n pure_o and_o in_o earnest_n let_v we_o forget_v our_o commodity_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v have_v the_o chief_a place_n for_o the_o show_n of_o profit_n do_v so_o tie_v all_o our_o sense_n with_o enticement_n that_o though_o we_o wander_v through_o all_o manner_n wickedness_n yet_o do_v we_o flatter_v ourselves_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v determine_v to_o provide_v for_o our_o own_o commodity_n who_o all_o asia_n and_o the_o world_n do_v worship_n it_o seem_v to_o demetrius_n a_o unmeet_a thing_n that_o diana_n her_o majesty_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o naught_o which_o all_o the_o world_n do_v reverence_n and_o worship_n and_o this_o be_v a_o common_a start_a hole_n for_o all_o superstitious_a person_n to_o pretend_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o true_a religion_n require_v a_o more_o steadfast_a stay_n then_o in_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o at_o this_o day_n do_v more_o keep_v back_o the_o simple_a and_o unskilful_a then_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o cast_v from_o they_o such_o ancient_a error_n as_o be_v common_o receive_v every_o where_n because_o they_o feign_v and_o imagine_v that_o that_o which_o please_v many_o though_o foolish_o and_o rash_o be_v to_o be_v count_v lawful_a for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a bold_o to_o set_v the_o very_a name_n of_o custom_n against_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o lord_n do_v prescribe_v to_o we_o another_o manner_n of_o rule_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v content_a with_o his_o authority_n alone_o we_o do_v not_o pass_v either_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n noâ—_n for_o our_o own_o commodity_n nor_o for_o the_o custom_n of_o many_o nation_n 29_o and_o all_o the_o city_n be_v full_a of_o confusion_n and_o they_o rush_v into_o the_o common_a place_n with_o one_o consent_n have_v catch_v gaius_n and_o aristarchus_n man_n of_o macedonia_n paul_n his_o companion_n 30_o and_o when_o paul_n will_v have_v enter_v in_o unto_o the_o people_n the_o disciple_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o 31_o and_o certain_a also_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o asia_n which_o be_v his_o friend_n send_v unto_o he_o request_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o common_a place_n 32_o some_o therefore_o cry_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o for_o the_o assembly_n be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o the_o more_o part_n know_v not_o for_o what_o cause_n they_o come_v together_o 33_o and_o some_o of_o the_o company_n draw_v forth_o alexander_n the_o jew_n thrust_v he_o forward_o and_o when_o alexander_n have_v require_v silence_n with_o the_o hand_n he_o will_v have_v excuse_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o people_n 34_o who_o when_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o jew_n there_o arise_v a_o shout_n of_o all_o man_n almost_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hour_n cry_v great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n 29_o luke_n set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o people_n as_o if_o it_o be_v depaint_v in_o a_o table_n like_a as_o if_o a_o thousand_o house_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n at_o a_o sudden_a so_o all_o the_o city_n be_v on_o a_o uproar_n in_o one_o moment_n and_o when_o such_o a_o tempest_n be_v once_o raise_v it_o be_v not_o easy_o stay_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n can_v avoid_v this_o mischief_n they_o must_v be_v arm_v with_o invincible_a constancy_n that_o they_o may_v bold_o suffer_v the_o tumult_n raise_v among_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v as_o with_o some_o new_a and_o strange_a matter_n when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o people_n be_v unquiet_a so_o paul_n himself_o do_v elsewhere_o triumph_v that_o he_o go_v valiant_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o sedition_n 6.5_o 2._o cor._n 6.5_o nevertheless_o the_o lord_n do_v uphold_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n with_o a_o excellent_a comfort_n when_o as_o they_o be_v toss_v amid_o diverse_a storm_n and_o garboil_n and_o with_o excellent_a boldness_n do_v he_o establish_v they_o when_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o helm_n of_o his_o church_n and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o moderator_n of_o all_o tumult_n and_o storm_n so_o that_o he_o can_v stay_v the_o same_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v sail_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o tempestuous_a sea_n yet_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v this_o infamy_n as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o procurer_n of_o trouble_n neither_o may_v any_o thing_n lead_v we_o away_o from_o the_o right_a course_n of_o our_o duty_n so_o that_o in_o sail_v we_o shall_v be_v sore_o trouble_v yet_o will_v not_o the_o lord_n suffer_v we_o to_o suffer_v shipwreck_n furthermore_o we_o see_v that_o though_o sedition_n be_v confuse_v yet_o do_v the_o people_n always_o take_v the_o worse_a part_n as_o the_o man_n of_o ephesus_n do_v now_o catch_v gaius_n and_o aristarchus_n and_o they_o drive_v back_o alexander_n with_o their_o furious_a outcry_n whence_o come_v this_o save_v only_o because_o satan_n do_v reign_v in_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o rather_o favour_v a_o evil_a cause_n there_o be_v also_o another_o reason_n because_o a_o prejudice_n conceive_v upon_o a_o false_a report_n do_v possess_v their_o mind_n so_o that_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o sift_v the_o cause_n any_o far_o 30_o and_o when_o paul_n will_v we_o may_v see_v that_o paul_n his_o constancy_n be_v couple_v with_o modesty_n when_o as_o he_o may_v well_o have_v keep_v himself_o out_o of_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n be_v he_o prepare_v to_o put_v himself_o in_o hazard_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o follow_v their_o counsel_n who_o know_v the_o state_n of_o matter_n better_o than_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v keep_v back_o that_o which_o he_o determine_v to_o do_v can_v not_o have_v be_v impute_v to_o rashness_n there_o be_v no_o sedition_n raise_v through_o his_o fault_n why_o …_o de_fw-fr not_o he_o venture_v his_o life_n especial_o see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o despair_v of_o better_a success_n but_o when_o the_o brethren_n and_o such_o friend_n as_o be_v more_o skilful_a dissuade_v he_o his_o modesty_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v commend_v in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o stand_v stout_o in_o his_o purpose_n 33_o they_o draw_v out_o alexander_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o send_v forth_o this_o alexander_n to_o plead_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o that_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o people_n that_o he_o may_v be_v murder_v nevertheless_o the_o name_n jew_n make_v he_o to_o be_v so_o hate_v that_o they_o do_v outrageous_o refuse_v whatsoever_o he_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o cause_n yea_o he_o do_v hardly_o escape_v with_o his_o life_n in_o such_o a_o uproar_n moreover_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o this_o be_v that_o alexander_n of_o who_o paul_n make_v mention_v elsewhere_o 4.14_o 1._o tim._n 1.20_o &_o 2._o tim._n 4.14_o yet_o the_o conjecture_n seem_v to_o i_o allowable_a but_o and_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v he_o lâ—t_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o fearful_a example_n to_o walk_v circumspect_o lest_o satan_n carry_v we_o away_o into_o like_o fall_v away_o for_o we_o see_v that_o he_o who_o be_v at_o the_o point_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n become_v a_o treacherous_a and_o wicked_a revolt_n 34_o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n this_o be_v a_o clamorous_a confession_n but_o without_o any_o soundness_n neither_o do_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o whence_o come_v that_o great_a divinity_n of_o diana_n whereof_o they_o speak_v save_v only_o because_o like_v mad_a man_n they_o furious_o defend_v that_o error_n which_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v it_o fare_v otherwise_o with_o true_a godliness_n that_o we_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o then_o do_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n follow_v to_o salvation_n therein_o do_v the_o distemperature_n and_o mad_a stubbernenesse_n of_o all_o mad_a man_n and_o brainesicke_a fool_n differ_v from_o the_o constancy_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o sluggishness_n be_v shameful_a if_o we_o be_v not_o as_o ready_a and_o stout_a in_o the_o
of_o a_o long_a and_o wearisome_a journey_n unless_o he_o be_v also_o bring_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n by_o those_o which_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o let_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n set_v this_o mirror_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v never_o faint_v through_o the_o wearisomnes_n of_o strait_n notwithstanding_o when_o paul_n do_v journey_n another_o way_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v their_o lay_n in_o wait_n he_o show_v that_o we_o must_v have_v regard_n of_o our_o life_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o we_o throw_v not_o ourselves_o headlong_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n and_o those_o who_o accompany_v he_o give_v no_o small_a testimony_n of_o their_o godliness_n and_o we_o see_v how_o precious_a his_o life_n be_v to_o the_o faithful_a when_o as_o a_o great_a many_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o diverse_a country_n to_o be_v his_o companion_n do_v for_o his_o sake_n take_v a_o hard_a &_o sharp_a journey_n not_o without_o great_a charge_n luke_n say_v that_o paul_n tarry_v at_o philippos_n so_o long_o as_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n do_v last_o because_o he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n better_o opportunity_n offer_v to_o teach_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v unknown_a as_o yet_o that_o the_o law_n be_v disannul_v it_o stand_v he_o upon_o to_o beware_v least_o by_o neglect_v the_o feast_n day_n he_o shall_v be_v think_v among_o the_o rude_a to_o be_v a_o contemner_n of_o god_n though_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v that_o he_o seek_v principal_o opportunity_n to_o teach_v because_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o more_o attentive_a to_o learn_v 7_o and_o upon_o one_o day_n of_o the_o sabbothe_n when_o the_o disciple_n be_v come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n dispute_v with_o they_o be_v about_o to_o take_v his_o journey_n on_o the_o morrow_n and_o he_o prolong_v his_o speech_n until_o midnight_n 8_o and_o there_o be_v many_o light_n in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n where_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o 9_o and_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n name_v eutichus_n sit_v in_o a_o window_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n as_o paul_n dispute_v long_o time_n be_v more_o overcome_v with_o sleep_n he_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o three_o loft_n downward_o and_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a 10_o and_o when_o paul_n come_v down_o he_o fall_v upon_o he_o &_o embrace_v he_o say_v be_v not_o you_o trouble_v for_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o he_o 11_o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v up_o and_o have_v break_v bread_n and_o have_v eat_v have_v have_v long_a conference_n until_o it_o be_v day_n he_o depart_v 12_o and_o they_o bring_v the_o boy_n alive_a and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a comfort_v 13_o but_o when_o we_o have_v take_v ship_n we_o loose_v to_o asson_n thence_o to_o receive_v paul_n for_o so_o have_v he_o appoint_v be_v about_o to_o go_v by_o land_n 7_o and_o in_o one_o day_n either_o do_v he_o mean_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v next_o after_o the_o sabbath_n or_o else_o some_o certain_a sabbath_n which_o latter_a thing_n may_v seem_v to_o i_o more_o probable_a for_o this_o cause_n because_o that_o day_n be_v more_o fit_a for_o a_o assembly_n according_a to_o custom_n but_o see_v it_o be_v no_o new_a matter_n for_o the_o evangelist_n to_o put_v one_o instead_o of_o the_o first_o 20.1_o mat._n 26.1_o luk._n 24.1_o joh._n 20.1_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n it_o shall_v very_o well_o agree_v that_o on_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o sabbath_n they_o come_v together_o furthermore_o it_o be_v too_o cold_a to_o expound_v this_o of_o any_o day_n for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v there_o mention_v of_o the_o sabbath_n save_v only_o that_o he_o may_v note_v the_o opportunity_n &_o choice_n of_o the_o time_n also_o it_o be_v a_o likely_a matter_n that_o paul_n wait_v for_o the_o sabbath_n that_o the_o day_n before_o his_o departure_n he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o gather_v all_o the_o disciple_n into_o one_o place_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o they_o all_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n in_o that_o it_o be_v no_o trouble_n to_o paul_n to_o teach_v until_o midnight_n though_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v his_o journey_n neither_o be_v the_o rest_n weary_a of_o learning_n for_o he_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n to_o continue_v his_o speech_n so_o long_o save_v only_o the_o desire_n and_o attentivenes_n of_o his_o auditory_a to_o break_v bread_n though_o break_v of_o bread_n do_v sometime_o signify_v among_o the_o hebrew_n a_o domestical_a banquet_n yet_o do_v i_o expound_v the_o same_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o this_o place_n be_v move_v with_o two_o reason_n for_o see_v we_o may_v easy_o gather_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a multitude_n gather_v together_o there_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o there_o can_v any_o supper_n be_v prepare_v in_o a_o private_a house_n again_o luke_n will_v afterward_o declare_v that_o paul_n take_v bread_n not_o at_o supper_n time_n but_o after_o midnight_n hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o that_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o take_v meat_n that_o he_o may_v eat_v but_o that_o he_o may_v only_o taste_v therefore_o i_o think_v thus_o that_o they_o have_v appoint_v a_o solemn_a day_n for_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o themselves_o which_o may_v be_v commodious_a for_o they_o all_o and_o to_o the_o end_n paul_n may_v remedy_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o silence_n of_o long_a absence_n he_o continue_v his_o speech_n long_o than_o he_o do_v common_o use_v to_o do_v that_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o man_n be_v gather_v thence_o because_o there_o be_v many_o light_n in_o the_o upper_a chamber_n which_o be_v not_o do_v for_o any_o pomp_n or_o ostentation_n but_o only_o for_o necessity_n sake_n for_o when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n it_o be_v ambition_n &_o vanity_n which_o make_v man_n bestow_v cost_n furthermore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a place_n shall_v shine_v with_o light_n least_o that_o holy_a company_n may_v be_v suspect_v of_o some_o wickedness_n or_o dishonesty_n add_v also_o another_o conjecture_n if_o the_o chamber_n have_v be_v emptye_n those_o which_o be_v present_a will_v not_o have_v suffer_v eutichus_n to_o sit_v upon_o a_o window_n for_o it_o have_v be_v filthy_a licenciousnes_n in_o despise_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n to_o depart_v aside_o into_o a_o widow_n see_v there_o be_v room_n enough_o elsewhere_o 9_o when_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o some_o interpreter_n shall_v so_o sore_o &_o sharp_o condenn_v the_o drowsiness_n of_o the_o young_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o sluggishness_n by_o death_n for_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o see_v the_o night_n be_v so_o far_o spend_v have_v strive_v so_o long_o with_o sleep_n he_o yield_v at_o length_n and_o whereas_o against_o his_o will_n and_o otherwise_o then_o he_o hope_v for_o he_o be_v take_v and_o overcome_v with_o deep_a sleep_n we_o may_v guess_v by_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o settle_v himself_o to_o sleep_v to_o seek_v out_o a_o fit_a place_n wherein_o to_o sleep_v have_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o sluggishness_n but_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o sleep_n sit_v at_o a_o window_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o but_o without_o fault_n to_o yield_v to_o nature_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v faint_v through_o hunger_n or_o too_o much_o wearisomnes_n those_o who_o be_v drown_v in_o earthly_a care_n come_v unto_o the_o word_n lothsom_o those_o who_o be_v full_o of_o meat_n and_o wine_n be_v thereby_o bring_v on_o sleep_n those_o who_o be_v vigilant_a enough_o in_o other_o matter_n but_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o though_o they_o do_v not_o pass_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v just_o condemn_v for_o drowsiness_n but_o luke_n do_v in_o plain_a word_n acquit_v eutichus_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o fall_v down_o be_v overcome_v with_o deep_a sleep_n after_o midnight_n moreover_o the_o lord_n mean_v not_o only_o by_o the_o sleep_n but_o also_o by_o the_o death_n of_o this_o young_a man_n to_o awake_v &_o stir_v up_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o they_o may_v more_o joyful_o receive_v paul_n his_o doctrine_n &_o may_v keep_v it_o deep_o root_v in_o their_o mind_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n at_o the_o first_o no_o small_a temptation_n but_o such_o as_o may_v have_v shake_v even_o a_o most_o constant_a man_n full_a sore_n for_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o christ_n have_v be_v chief_a governor_n in_o that_o company_n wherein_o a_o miserable_a man_n through_o a_o fall_n become_v dead_a who_o will_v not_o rather_o have_v think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n curse_n but_o the_o lord_n by_o
now_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o very_a sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o dissent_v from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o the_o oracle_n do_v win_v great_a credit_n whereby_o paul_n be_v command_v to_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n conversion_n or_o turn_v unto_o god_n be_v join_v with_o repentance_n not_o as_o some_o peculiar_a thing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o repent_v like_a as_o also_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o corruption_n of_o man_n and_o their_o frowardness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o estrang_n from_o god_n and_o because_o repentance_n be_v a_o inward_a thing_n and_o place_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n paul_n require_v in_o the_o second_o place_n such_o work_n as_o may_v make_v the_o same_o know_v according_a to_o that_o exhortation_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n 3.8_o mat._n 3.8_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o gospel_n call_v all_o those_o which_o be_v christ_n unto_o repentance_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o corrupt_a and_o that_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v change_v in_o like_a sort_n this_o place_n teach_v that_o these_o man_n do_v unskilful_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n which_o separate_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n from_o repentance_n 21_o they_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o he_o complain_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o it_o may_v thereby_o appear_v that_o their_o cause_n and_o conscience_n be_v both_o evil_n for_o if_o paul_n have_v offend_v they_o may_v have_v go_v to_o law_n with_o he_o and_o even_o there_o shall_v they_o have_v stand_v in_o better_a state_n see_v they_o do_v far_o pass_v he_o both_o in_o favour_n and_o authority_n therefore_o their_o madness_n do_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o reason_n whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v save_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n it_o make_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v he_o save_v only_o because_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o minister_n and_o because_o he_o will_v defend_v the_o cause_n which_o he_o allow_v moreover_o this_o aught_o to_o have_v encourage_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o so_o much_o the_o more_o bold_o in_o his_o office_n in_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o holpen_v by_o god_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o point_n of_o a_o unthankful_a man_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o he_o which_o have_v holpen_v he_o by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o danger_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o therefore_o prolong_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v afterward_o live_v idle_o but_o that_o we_o may_v do_v our_o duty_n cheerful_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v every_o hour_n to_o his_o glory_n who_o have_v reserve_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o yet_o paul_n do_v not_o forget_v how_o much_o he_o be_v indebt_v to_o the_o chief_a captain_n but_o in_o this_o place_n he_o commend_v the_o help_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o it_o become_v he_o to_o spend_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o course_n in_o his_o service_n by_o who_o he_o be_v deliver_v though_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v do_v through_o the_o industrye_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n testify_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a we_o have_v say_v else_o where_o that_o it_o be_v more_o to_o testify_v than_o to_o teach_v as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o solemn_a contestation_n make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v his_o majesty_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n both_o to_o great_a and_o small_a that_o king_n agrippa_n may_v perceive_v that_o this_o do_v appertain_v even_o to_o he_o and_o that_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v even_o to_o every_o simple_a man_n that_o do_v no_o whit_n hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v ascend_v even_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o prince_n for_o christ_n do_v gather_v all_o man_n into_o his_o bosom_n with_o one_o &_o the_o same_o embrace_n that_o those_o who_o lie_v before_o in_o the_o dung_n hill_n and_o be_v now_o extol_v unto_o so_o great_a honour_n may_v rejoice_v in_o his_o free_a goodness_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v place_v in_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n may_v willing_o humble_v themselves_o and_o not_o grudge_v to_o have_v some_o of_o the_o base_a and_o contemptible_a multitude_n for_o their_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v indebt_v both_o to_o the_o fool_n and_o to_o the_o wise_a lest_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v keep_v back_o with_o the_o confidence_n which_o they_o may_v repose_v in_o their_o wisdom_n from_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o doctrine_n by_o this_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o teacher_n will_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o that_o they_o do_v no_o less_o do_v injury_n to_o god_n then_o defraud_v man_n of_o their_o right_n whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o restrain_v their_o labour_n unto_o great_a man_n who_o god_n do_v join_v with_o those_o which_o be_v small_a it_o be_v too_o cold_a to_o restrain_v this_o unto_o age_n wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n take_v away_o the_o exception_n which_o use_v to_o be_v between_o the_o noble_a and_o unnoble_a because_o he_o be_v neither_o afraid_a of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o one_o neither_o do_v he_o loathe_v the_o baseness_n of_o the_o other_o but_o do_v show_v himself_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n to_o both_o alike_o say_v no_o other_o thing_n first_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o paul_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v in_o fit_a and_o substantial_a witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n do_v not_o take_v the_o same_o from_o among_o man_n but_o he_o cit_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v gtaunted_a undoubted_a authority_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v one_o principle_n to_o be_v observe_v when_o we_o will_v teach_v sound_o to_o utter_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o do_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n second_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o disputation_n which_o luke_n do_v now_o touch_v that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o purchase_v righteousness_n and_o life_n for_o man_n and_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v common_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o manifest_a and_o as_o they_o say_v literal_a testimony_n extant_a in_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n undoubted_o they_o have_v some_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o hand_n from_o the_o father_n out_o of_o which_o they_o do_v learn_v to_o refer_v all_o figure_n unto_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n which_o do_v prophecy_n more_o plain_o of_o christ_n have_v their_o doctrine_n from_o that_o fountain_n so_o they_o make_v the_o man_n of_o their_o time_n believe_v that_o they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o no_o new_a thing_n or_o which_o do_v dissent_v from_o moses_n and_o now_o paul_n do_v either_o not_o finish_v his_o apology_n or_o else_o he_o gather_v more_o evident_a testimony_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o profess_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v his_o author_n the_o first_o of_o those_o which_o there_o be_v some_o other_o who_o resurrection_n go_v before_o christ_n in_o time_n namely_o if_o we_o admit_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o who_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v do_v come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n before_o christ_n 15.23_o mat._n 27.57_o gen._n 5.24_o 2._o king_n 2.11_o 1._o cor._n 15.23_o which_o may_v likewise_o be_v say_v of_o the_o take_n up_o of_o enoch_n &_o elias_n but_o he_o call_v he_o in_o this_o place_n the_o first_o as_o in_o another_o place_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o which_o rise_v again_o therefore_o this_o word_n do_v rather_o note_v out_o the_o cause_n than_o the_o order_n of_o time_n because_o when_o christ_n do_v rise_v again_o he_o become_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n &_o lord_n of_o life_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v for_o ever_o &_o make_v those_o who_o be_v his_o partaker_n of_o bless_a immortality_n under_o this_o word_n light_n he_o comprehend_v whatsoever_o do_v pertain_v unto_o perfect_a felicity_n as_o by_o darkness_n be_v mean_v death_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n allude_v unto_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n 60.2_o
he_o make_v not_o christ_n the_o chief_a author_n but_o only_o the_o minister_n because_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v he_o determine_v to_o go_v forward_o by_o degree_n notwithstanding_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o miracle_n do_v suffice_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o just_a approbation_n or_o no_o because_o by_o this_o mean_n enchanter_n may_v cause_v their_o legierdemaine_a to_o be_v believe_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o juggle_a cast_v of_o satan_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v in_o wonder_n 2.9_o 2._o thes_n 2.9_o but_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o in_o lie_v wonder_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o we_o can_v easy_o discern_v because_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v so_o great_a colour_n that_o they_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o can_v be_v the_o very_a elect_a i_o answer_v again_o that_o this_o error_n proceed_v only_o from_o our_o own_o want_n of_o wit_n because_o we_o be_v so_o dull_a for_o god_n do_v show_v his_o power_n manifest_o enough_o therefore_o there_o be_v sufficient_a approbation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o miracle_n which_o god_n do_v work_v so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o blind_a and_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a force_n among_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o may_v now_o &_o then_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o false_a miracle_n of_o satan_n this_o must_v be_v impute_v unto_o their_o own_o blindness_n but_o whosoever_o have_v a_o pure_a heart_n he_o do_v also_o know_v god_n with_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o often_o as_o he_o do_v show_v himself_o neither_o can_v satan_n otherwise_o delude_v we_o save_v only_o when_o through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o heart_n our_o judgement_n be_v corrupt_a and_o our_o eye_n blind_v or_o at_o least_o blear_v through_o our_o own_o slothfulness_n 23_o he_o have_v you_o slay_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n chief_o that_o the_o resurrection_n may_v the_o more_o assure_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n full_a well_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v therefore_o in_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a token_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v prick_v their_o conscience_n with_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n he_o say_v that_o they_o slay_v he_o not_o that_o they_o crucify_v he_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o because_o the_o people_n with_o one_o voice_n desire_v to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n and_o although_o many_o of_o the_o hearer_n unto_o who_o he_o speak_v do_v not_o consent_v unto_o that_o wicked_a and_o ungodlie_a cruelty_n yet_o do_v he_o just_o impute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o nation_n because_o all_o of_o they_o have_v defile_v themselves_o either_o with_o their_o silence_n or_o else_o through_o their_o carelessness_n neither_o have_v the_o cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o ignorance_n any_o place_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v show_v before_o of_o god_n this_o giltines_n therefore_o under_o which_o he_o bring_v they_o be_v a_o preparation_n unto_o repentance_n by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n he_o remove_v a_o stumble_a block_n because_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o blush_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o inconvenient_a that_o that_o man_n who_o god_n have_v so_o great_o adorn_v be_v afterward_o lay_v open_a to_o all_o manner_n mock_v do_v suffer_v so_o reproachful_a a_o death_n therefore_o because_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n do_v common_o use_v to_o trouble_v we_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n for_o this_o cause_n peter_n declare_v that_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o by_o chance_n or_o because_o he_o want_v power_n to_o deliver_v himself_o but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o determine_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o knowledge_n alone_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n do_v cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a cogitation_n and_o do_v prevent_v all_o offence_n which_o may_v otherwise_o be_v conceive_v for_o we_o must_v know_v this_o that_o god_n do_v decree_v nothing_o in_o vain_a or_o rash_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o which_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o suffer_v the_o same_o knowledge_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v a_o step_n to_o consider_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n for_o this_o meet_v we_o by_o &_o by_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o just_a be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n &_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o death_n and_o here_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n touch_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o aswell_o our_o life_n as_o our_o death_n be_v govern_v by_o it_o luke_n intreat_v in_o deed_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o his_o person_n we_o have_v a_o mirror_n which_o do_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o universal_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o do_v stretch_v itself_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o do_v it_o special_o shine_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n luke_n set_v down_o two_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n the_o foreknowledge_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o although_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v former_a in_o order_n because_o god_n do_v first_o see_v what_o he_o will_v determine_v before_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n determine_v the_o same_o yet_o do_v he_o put_v the_o same_o after_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n will_v nothing_o neither_o appoint_v any_o thing_n save_o that_o which_o he_o have_v long_o before_o direct_v to_o his_o end_n for_o man_n do_v oftentimes_o rash_o decree_v many_o thing_n because_o they_o decree_v they_o sudden_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n peter_n may_v teach_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o reason_n he_o couple_v also_o therewithal_o his_o foreknowledge_n now_o we_o must_v distinguish_v these_o two_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o because_o many_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o point_n for_o pass_v over_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o do_v guide_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n they_o catch_v at_o his_o bare_a foreknowledge_n thence_o come_v that_o common_a distinction_n that_o although_o god_n do_v foresee_v all_o thing_n yet_o do_v he_o lay_v no_o necessity_n upon_o his_o creature_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n do_v know_v this_o thing_n or_o that_o thing_n before_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o as_o we_o see_v that_o peter_n do_v teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o foresee_v that_o which_o befall_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o he_o and_o hence_o must_v be_v gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n because_o god_n do_v no_o less_o show_v his_o providence_n in_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n than_o in_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n not_o only_o to_o know_v before_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o of_o his_o own_o will_n to_o determine_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v this_o second_o thing_n do_v peter_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o certain_a and_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v another_o thing_n than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o govern_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n some_o which_o be_v of_o quick_a sight_n confess_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o foreknow_v but_o also_o govern_v with_o his_o beck_n what_o thing_n soever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o they_o imagine_v a_o confuse_a government_n as_o if_o god_n do_v give_v liberty_n to_o his_o creature_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o nature_n they_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o in_o give_v light_n to_o we_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n which_o be_v once_o enjoin_v he_o by_o god_n they_o think_v that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n after_o this_o sort_n leave_v he_o because_o his_o nature_n be_v dispose_v or_o incline_v unto_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o they_o which_o think_v so_o do_v feign_v that_o god_n sit_v idle_a in_o heaven_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o far_o otherwise_o which_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n a_o special_a government_n in_o all_o thing_n &_o in_o man_n action_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o ponder_v &_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n it_o teach_v this_o for_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o dote_a speculation_n wherewith_o we_o see_v many_o carry_v away_o the_o scripture_n will_v exercise_v our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v defend_v
and_o do_v also_o look_v for_o the_o promise_n let_v they_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o this_o be_v he_o and_o none_o other_o he_o use_v the_o word_n house_n because_o god_n have_v separate_v that_o name_n and_o family_n from_o all_o other_o people_n and_o he_o say_v asphalos_fw-la or_o for_o a_o surety_n not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v repose_v their_o sure_a confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v from_o those_o which_o do_v oftentimes_o willing_o doubt_v even_o of_o matter_n which_o be_v certain_a &_o sure_a in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o oration_n he_o upbraid_v unto_o they_o again_o that_o they_o do_v crucify_v he_o that_o be_v touch_v with_o great_a grief_n of_o conscience_n they_o may_v desire_v remedy_n and_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o know_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o accusation_n have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o force_n for_o the_o put_n of_o he_o to_o death_n be_v not_o only_o full_a of_o cruelty_n and_o wickedness_n but_o also_o a_o testimony_n of_o outrageous_a disloyalty_n against_o god_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o unthankfulness_n and_o final_o of_o apostasy_n but_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o wound_v lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v slow_a to_o seek_v for_o medicine_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o crucify_v he_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o guilty_a in_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n and_o we_o also_o be_v accuse_v by_o this_o same_o voice_n if_o we_o crucify_v he_o in_o ourselves_o 6.6_o heb._n 6.6_o be_v already_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 6._o 37_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 38_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 39_o for_o the_o promise_n appertain_v unto_o you_o and_o unto_o your_o child_n and_o unto_o all_o which_o be_v far_o off_o whosoever_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v 37_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n luke_n do_v now_o declare_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sermon_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o show_v forth_o in_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n but_o also_o in_o their_o heart_n which_o hear_v and_o he_o note_v a_o double_a fruit_n first_o that_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o sorrow_n and_o second_o that_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o peter_n his_o counsel_n this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o repentance_n this_o be_v the_o entrance_n unto_o godliness_n to_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o misery_n for_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v careless_a they_o can_v not_o take_v such_o heed_n unto_o doctrine_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sword_n 27.3_o john_n 15.16_o heb._n 4.12_o gen._n 4.13_o mat._n 27.3_o because_o it_o do_v mortify_v our_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o there_o must_v be_v add_v unto_o this_o prick_n in_o hart_n readiness_n to_o obey_v cain_n and_o judas_n be_v prick_v in_o heart_n but_o despair_n do_v keep_v they_o back_o from_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o god._n for_o the_o mind_n be_v oppress_v with_o horror_n can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o fly_n from_o god_n and_o sure_o when_o david_n affirm_v that_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o a_o humble_a heart_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n he_o speak_v of_o voluntary_a prick_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v fret_v and_o fume_v mix_v with_o the_o pricking_n of_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o we_o must_v take_v a_o good_a heart_n to_o we_o &_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n with_o this_o hope_n of_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o addict_v &_o give_v over_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n &_o to_o follow_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v command_v we_o see_v many_o oftentimes_o prick_v who_o notwithstanding_o do_v fret_v and_o murmur_n or_o else_o froward_o strive_v and_o struggle_v and_o so_o consequent_o go_v furious_o mad_a yea_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o go_v mad_a because_o they_o feel_v such_o pricking_n against_o their_o wil._n those_o man_n therefore_o be_v profitable_o prick_v alone_o who_o be_v willing_o sorrowful_a and_o do_v also_o seek_v some_o remedy_n at_o god_n hand_n 38_o peter_n say_v hereby_o we_o see_v that_o those_o do_v never_o go_v away_o empty_a which_o ask_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o do_v offer_v themselves_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o teach_v 7.7_o mat._n 7.7_o for_o that_o promise_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o therefore_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v right_o prepare_v to_o learn_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o godly_a desire_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o his_o a_o most_o faithful_a master_n so_o that_o he_o have_v scholar_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v &_o studious_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v fear_v lest_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o sound_a counsel_n if_o we_o be_v attentive_a and_o ready_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v whatsoever_o we_o shall_v teach_v us._n and_o let_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o counsel_n &_o authority_n of_o those_o man_n who_o he_o offer_v unto_o we_o to_o teach_v us._n for_o this_o ready_a obedience_n come_v thence_o so_o sudden_o in_o those_o which_o addict_v themselves_o unto_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n repent_v there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o it_o do_v signify_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v renew_a &_o make_v another_o man_n which_o thing_n must_v be_v diligent_o note_v because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v miserable_o corrupt_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n for_o they_o translate_v the_o name_n of_o repentance_n almost_o unto_o certain_a external_a rite_n they_o babble_v somewhat_o in_o deed_n about_o the_o feign_a contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o they_o touch_v that_o part_n very_o slight_o &_o they_o stand_v principal_o upon_o the_o external_a exercise_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v little_a worth_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o corruption_n but_o they_o urge_v nothing_o else_o in_o a_o manner_n but_o feign_a trifle_n wherewith_o man_n be_v weary_v in_o vain_a wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a repentance_n when_o a_o man_n be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o paul_n teach_v rom._n 12._o neither_o need_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o 12.1_o rom._n 12.1_o but_o that_o peter_n do_v preach_v plain_o of_o the_o force_n &_o nature_n of_o repentance_n but_o luke_n do_v only_o touch_v the_o chief_a point_n and_o do_v not_o reckon_v up_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v we_o must_v therefore_o know_v thus_o much_o that_o peter_n do_v at_o the_o first_o exhort_v the_o jew_n unto_o repentance_n &_o that_o do_v he_o lift_v they_o up_o with_o hope_n of_o pardon_n for_o he_o promise_v they_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o two_o thing_n be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o know_v full_a well_o and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n will_v brief_o teach_v what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v contain_v he_o say_v that_o that_o repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n furthermore_o because_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 24.47_o luk._n 24.47_o only_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n neither_o be_v our_o sin_n otherwise_o purge_v &_o do_v away_o save_v only_o by_o his_o blood_n therefore_o peter_n call_v we_o back_o unto_o he_o by_o name_n he_o put_v baptism_n in_o the_o four_o place_n as_o the_o seal_n whereby_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v confirm_v wherefore_o we_o have_v in_o these_o few_o word_n almost_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christianity_n namely_o how_o a_o man_n renounce_v himself_o &_o take_v his_o fare_n well_o of_o the_o world_n may_v addict_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n second_o
be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenaunt_n which_o god_n make_v with_o your_o father_n say_v unto_o abraham_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v 26_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o first_o his_o son_n jesus_n and_o he_o send_v he_o blessing_n you_o while_o that_o he_o do_v turn_v away_o every_o one_o from_o his_o sin_n 25_o you_o be_v the_o child_n he_o signify_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v appoint_v principal_o for_o they_o which_o covenaunt_n god_n make_v with_o their_o father_n and_o so_o as_o he_o prick_v they_o forward_o to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n by_o terrifi_v they_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o punishment_n so_o be_v allure_v they_o now_o again_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o see_v how_o that_o god_n omit_v nothing_o whereby_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o wise_a minister_n so_o to_o prick_v forward_o the_o sluggish_a and_o slow_a belly_n that_o he_o do_v lead_v those_o gentle_o which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v we_o must_v also_o note_v diligent_o this_o course_n of_o teach_v where_o peter_n show_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v assign_v and_o appoint_v unto_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n preach_v unto_o we_o general_o unless_o we_o also_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o certain_a ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o that_o paul_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o avouch_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n because_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o he_o by_o chance_n 4._o rom._n 15.8_o eph._n 3.3_o &_o 4._o when_o as_o it_o be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o faith_n shall_v quail_v yea_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o a_o doubtful_a opinion_n in_o steed_n of_o faith_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v steadfast_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n this_o application_n that_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n do_v not_o cast_v forth_o uncertain_a voice_n that_o they_o may_v hang_v in_o the_o air_n but_o that_o he_o do_v direct_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o certain_a &_o determinate_a counsel_n peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o christ_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o after_o this_o sort_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v more_o willing_o embrace_v he_o and_o how_o prove_v he_o this_o because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n he_o call_v they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nation_n and_o therefore_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o covenant_n 17.7_o gen._n 17.7_o which_o do_v belong_v unto_o all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n for_o he_o argue_v thus_o god_n make_v his_o covenaunt_n with_o our_o father_n therefore_o we_o which_o be_v their_o posterity_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o covenaunt_n whereby_o the_o doubt_a subtlety_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v refute_v who_o do_v expound_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n only_o allegorical_o as_o if_o god_n have_v have_v no_o respect_n to_o his_o stock_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n certain_o peter_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v of_o force_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n do_v adopt_v the_o child_n together_o with_o the_o father_n 9.7_o rom._n 9.7_o and_o so_o consequent_o the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v extend_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o unborn_a i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o many_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v count_v bastard_n and_o not_o legitimate_a because_o they_o thrust_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a progeny_n through_o their_o unbeleef_n but_o this_o do_v no_o whit_n hinder_v the_o lord_n from_o call_v &_o admit_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o godly_a into_o fellowship_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o although_o the_o common_a election_n be_v not_o effectual_a in_o all_o yet_o may_v it_o set_v open_v a_o gate_n for_o the_o special_a elect_v 11.23_o rom._n 11.23_o as_o paul_n intreat_v in_o the_o 11._o to_o the_o roman_n whence_o we_o must_v fetch_v a_o answer_n for_o this_o question_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o father_n because_o god_n say_v unto_o abraham_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v 22.18_o gen._n 22.18_o but_o if_o we_o admit_v paul_n his_o interpretation_n this_o testimony_n shall_v make_v nothing_o for_o the_o present_a cause_n paul_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v this_o seed_n if_o the_o blessing_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o mankind_n by_o christ_n 3.16_o gal._n 3.16_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o especial_a or_o particular_a privilege_n of_o one_o nation_n second_o peter_n himself_o seem_v short_o after_o to_o subscribe_v to_o this_o exposition_n of_o paul_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v that_o in_o he_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v bless_v for_o this_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o christ_n be_v that_o bless_a seed_n i_o answer_v when_o paul_n refer_v it_o unto_o christ_n he_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o word_n seed_n but_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o a_o high_a thing_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o can_v be_v one_o seed_n unless_o it_o be_v unite_v &_o knit_v together_o in_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o head_n for_o ishmael_n &_o isaac_n although_o both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o make_v one_o seed_n because_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o people_n therefore_o though_o many_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n which_o come_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o moses_n note_v one_o certain_a body_n when_o he_o promise_v the_o blessing_n unto_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o whence_o come_v the_o unity_n save_v only_o from_o the_o head_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o this_o sense_n do_v paul_n understande_v this_o word_n seed_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o be_v a_o noun_n collective_a because_o if_o you_o depart_v from_o he_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n shall_v be_v as_o tear_v member_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o they_o save_v only_o mere_a wastnes_n &_o scatter_v abroad_o peter_n agree_v with_o that_o doctrine_n because_o he_o do_v so_o extend_v the_o blessing_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n that_o he_o do_v nevertheless_o seek_v the_o fountain_n in_o christ_n second_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o wring_v from_o we_o this_o testimony_n the_o godly_a reader_n must_v arm_v themselves_o against_o their_o cavil_n &_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o christian_n writer_n have_v be_v too_o slack_a in_o this_o point_n as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o galathian_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n seed_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v prattle_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o right_o restrain_v it_o unto_o christ_n for_o he_o do_v not_o this_o simple_o but_o in_o that_o respect_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o which_o point_n i_o confess_v both_o our_o latin_a &_o greek_a interpreter_n have_v err_v now_o we_o must_v see_v what_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n do_v import_v the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n our_o man_n think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n note_v to_o wit_n that_o through_o that_o seed_n the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v bless_v the_o jew_n toss_v this_o to_o &_o fro_o because_o this_o phrase_n signify_v every_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n a_o example_n or_o similitude_n as_o on_o the_o otherside_n to_o be_v curse_v in_o sodom_n in_o israel_n or_o in_o a_o other_o people_n be_v to_o take_v they_o for_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o a_o curse_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doubtful_a speech_n &_o take_v diverse_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v crafty_o dissemble_v for_o they_o gather_v many_o place_n out_o of_o which_o they_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o comparison_n make_v as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o gentile_n shall_v desire_v to_o be_v bless_v like_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o when_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v elsewhere_o they_o shall_v bless_v themselves_o in_o the_o live_a god_n as_o jere._n 4._o esay_n 65._o 10.8_o jere._n 4.2_o esay_n 65.16_o deut._n 10.8_o and_o again_o do_v bless_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n deut_n 10._o and_o in_o other_o such_o like_a place_n who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o cause_n express_v
they_o do_v all_o thing_n so_o tyrannous_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o lust_n bear_v a_o show_n of_o right_n and_o liberty_n be_v drive_v far_o away_o and_o at_o length_n the_o truth_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o good_a right_n but_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o they_o a_o sudden_a fear_n so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v and_o which_o they_o do_v most_o of_o all_o desire_n whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n shall_v bring_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o shall_v remain_v bury_v and_o shut_v uppe_o with_o the_o wall_n where_o there_o be_v none_o which_o do_v bear_v they_o any_o favour_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o the_o truth_n yet_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n bring_v their_o counsel_n to_o nought_o while_o that_o be_v keep_v back_o with_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n they_o stay_v themselves_o and_o bridle_v their_o fury_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v avoid_v envy_n but_o i_o marvel_v much_o why_o luke_n do_v mâ—ke_v anna_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o this_o place_n see_v that_o it_o appear_v by_o josephus_n that_o this_o honour_n be_v not_o take_v from_o caiphas_n until_o vitellius_n have_v enter_v jerusalem_n to_o bear_v rule_n after_o that_o pilate_n be_v command_v to_o depart_v unto_o rome_n all_o man_n grant_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n and_o that_o empire_n do_v continue_v four_o year_n long_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o there_o be_v 3._o year_n complete_a after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n before_o pilate_n be_v put_v from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o proconsull_n for_o when_o tiberius_n be_v dead_a he_o come_v to_o rome_n so_o that_o caiphas_n be_v high_a priest_n yet_o 3._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o that_o whereof_o luke_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o happen_v immediate_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n although_o the_o doubt_n can_v thus_o be_v answer_v for_o josephus_n report_v that_o jonathas_n be_v choose_v into_o the_o place_n of_o caiphas_n but_o because_o this_o jonathas_n be_v the_o son_n of_o annas_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o unlike_a to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o son_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n as_o caiphas_n also_o have_v two_o name_n for_o they_o do_v also_o call_v he_o joseph_n 7_o in_o what_o power_n they_o do_v yet_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o zeal_n of_o god_n for_o they_o feign_v that_o they_o be_v careful_a that_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o name_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o authoririe_a in_o sum_n they_o deal_v as_o if_o they_o be_v most_o earnest_a defender_n &_o maintainer_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n their_o importunatenes_n be_v wonderful_a in_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o drive_v the_o apostle_n to_o make_v denial_n by_o ask_v many_o question_n concern_v a_o manifest_a matter_n &_o to_o wring_v out_o by_o fear_v some_o â—â—her_a thing_n than_o they_o have_v confess_v but_o god_n do_v bring_v their_o crafty_a wiliness_n to_o naught_o &_o make_v they_o hear_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o 8_o peter_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a cause_n that_o luke_n add_v this_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o peter_n speak_v not_o with_o such_o a_o majesty_n of_o himself_o and_o sure_o see_v he_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n christ_n be_v afraid_a at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o sielie_a woman_n he_o shall_v have_v utter_o faint_v in_o such_o a_o assembly_n 26.70_o mat._n 26.70_o when_o he_o do_v only_o behold_v their_o pomp_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v uphold_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v great_a need_n of_o wisdom_n &_o strength_n he_o excel_v in_o both_o these_o so_o much_o that_o his_o answer_n be_v in_o deed_n divine_a he_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o man_n here_o than_o he_o be_v before_o furthermore_o this_o profit_v we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o this_o title_n or_o commendation_n be_v of_o no_o small_a force_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v follow_v immediate_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o crave_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n when_o we_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o direct_v our_o heart_n &_o mind_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o a_o large_a &_o no_o common_a measure_n 9_o if_o we_o be_v judge_v undoubted_o peter_n lay_v tyranny_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o the_o scribe_n because_o they_o examine_v they_o unjust_o concern_v a_o benefit_n which_o deserve_v praise_n as_o if_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n have_v commit_v some_o heinous_a offence_n if_o say_v he_o we_o be_v accuse_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o we_o have_v make_v a_o sick_a man_n whole_a peter_n have_v in_o this_o place_n more_o respect_n unto_o the_o wicked_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n than_o unto_o the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o question_n for_o if_o under_o colour_n of_o a_o miracle_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v draw_v away_o the_o people_n from_o the_o true_a &_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v worthy_o call_v to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o because_o religion_n do_v far_o excel_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n but_o see_v they_o have_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o do_v wicked_o make_v a_o offence_n of_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v honour_v peter_n be_v support_v with_o this_o confidence_n do_v at_o the_o first_o gird_v they_o witty_o with_o a_o taunt_a preface_n because_o they_o sit_v as_o judge_n to_o condemn_v good_a deed_n yet_o he_o touch_v this_o point_n but_o light_o that_o he_o may_v pass_v over_o unto_o the_o matter_n 10_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o peter_n may_v as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v have_v turn_v aside_o unto_o many_o start_a hole_n if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v enter_v the_o cause_n but_o because_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v he_o descend_v by_o and_o by_o unto_o this_o for_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o such_o excellent_a power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o wicked_a will_v they_o will_v they_o be_v enforce_v to_o hear_v that_o which_o they_o will_v have_v have_v bury_v full_a deep_a when_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v this_o be_v all_o they_o cause_n peter_n to_o avouch_v and_o object_v to_o their_o face_n that_o wherewith_o they_o be_v so_o grieve_v when_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o other_o and_o first_o he_o make_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o miracle_n second_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a and_o uncredible_a thing_n that_o a_o dead_a man_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o divine_a power_n he_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v alive_a because_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a howsoever_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o so_o that_o the_o miracle_n give_v he_o occasion_n to_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o testimony_n peter_n mean_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v upbraid_v this_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v their_o fault_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o have_v in_o vain_a strive_v against_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o cease_v to_o rage_v so_o unlucke_o and_o with_o such_o deadly_a success_n 11_o this_o be_v the_o stone_n he_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v glorious_a title_n give_v they_o and_o have_v the_o chief_a room_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n have_v notwithstanding_o wicked_o reject_v christ_n therefore_o he_o cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o psalm_n 118.22_o psa_fw-la 118.22_o where_o david_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o chief_a room_n moreover_o he_o compare_v the_o church_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o a_o usual_a metaphor_n to_o a_o building_n he_o call_v those_o which_o have_v the_o government_n the_o master_n of_o the_o work_n and_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o principal_a stone_n whereon_o the_o whole_a building_n be_v stay_v and_o ground_v fot_o that_o
have_v make_v his_o covenant_n who_o follow_v right_a and_o pure_a doctrine_n who_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n with_o true_a faith_n final_o who_o have_v their_o beginning_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n &_o who_o through_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n together_o with_o their_o posterity_n who_o you_o in_o this_o member_n the_o apostle_n declare_v unto_o they_o plain_o thar_z they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v the_o chief_a honour_n give_v they_o as_o unto_o the_o governor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a even_o of_o the_o small_a authority_n although_o there_o be_v also_o a_o prevention_n be_v a_o token_n of_o boldness_n when_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o thing_n bold_o and_o free_o which_o they_o do_v account_v a_o shameful_a thing_n to_o wit_n lest_o any_o part_n of_o christ_n glory_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v diminish_v because_o he_o suffer_v a_o slanderous_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v you_o have_v slay_v he_o neither_o be_v your_o cruelty_n satisfy_v with_o a_o plain_a and_o common_a death_n for_o he_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n but_o neither_o can_v death_n extinguish_v his_o power_n neither_o can_v that_o shame_n and_o reproach_n which_o he_o suffer_v among_o you_o take_v away_o his_o honour_n therefore_o the_o call_n of_o god_n continue_v firm_a and_o stable_a therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n hit_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o tooth_n with_o that_o wickedness_n and_o heinous_a offence_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v so_o they_o prevent_v by_o a_o grant_v to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o reproachful_a death_n which_o christ_n suffer_v lest_o the_o author_n of_o the_o wickedness_n triumph_n as_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n 31_o he_o have_v god_n lift_v up_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v signify_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o wicked_a do_v go_v about_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v and_o keep_v back_o christ_n from_o fulfil_v his_o function_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o by_o his_o father_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o his_o power_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o metaphor_n use_v in_o this_o place_n which_o we_o have_v before_o chap._n 2._o and_o which_o be_v common_a elsewhere_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o christ_n which_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v rule_n over_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o this_o seem_v secret_o to_o be_v set_v against_o all_o the_o enterprise_n of_o satan_n &_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o good_a success_n because_o they_o shall_v never_o climb_v so_o high_a as_o to_o hinder_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v both_o wrought_v mighty_o already_o in_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n neither_o will_v he_o ever_o cease_v to_o work_v yet_o the_o end_n be_v add_v also_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o captain_n &_o saviour_n for_o so_o often_o as_o god_n do_v put_v his_o people_n in_o hope_n of_o salvation_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o promise_v a_o prince_n or_o a_o king_n by_o who_o hand_n he_o will_v restore_v all_o thing_n the_o apostle_n do_v testify_v that_o this_o principality_n be_v grant_v to_o christ_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v more_o plain_o express_v his_o office_n by_o the_o other_o adjunct_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o save_a captain_n or_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o give_v repentance_n they_o show_v in_o this_o place_n how_o christ_n reign_v to_o save_v the_o people_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o bring_v his_o own_o to_o repentance_n &_o do_v reconcile_v they_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o we_o know_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o stand_v upon_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o cause_n but_o they_o preach_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n plentiful_o that_o they_o may_v win_v even_o some_o of_o the_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o may_v be_v furthermore_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o what_o the_o word_n repentance_n do_v signify_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a turn_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n which_o show_v itself_o afterward_o by_o external_a work_n for_o christ_n give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v renew_v we_o inward_o to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o new_a life_n may_v afterward_o follow_v the_o newness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o christ_n to_o give_v repentance_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o man_n power_n and_o sure_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a wonderful_a reformation_n or_o fashion_v again_o which_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n repair_v in_o we_o the_o image_n of_o god_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n as_o impossible_a for_o man_n to_o convert_v themselves_o as_o to_o create_v themselves_o repentance_n be_v i_o grant_v a_o voluntary_a conversion_n but_o whence_o have_v we_o this_o will_n save_v only_o because_o god_n change_v our_o heart_n 11.19_o ezec._n 11.19_o that_o it_o may_v he_o make_v fleshy_a of_o a_o stony_a heart_n flexible_a of_o hard_a and_o stubborn_a and_o final_o right_o of_o wicked_a and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o christ_n regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n neither_o be_v this_o give_v in_o a_o moment_n but_o it_o must_v be_v increase_v daily_o during_o our_o whole_a life_n until_o we_o be_v full_o join_v to_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v then_o when_o we_o have_v put_v off_o our_o flesh_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n when_o a_o man_n who_o before_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o god_n renounce_v the_o world_n and_o himself_o and_o do_v purpose_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n but_o because_o when_o we_o have_v enter_v the_o way_n we_o be_v far_o from_o the_o mark_n we_o must_v needs_o go_v forward_o continual_o we_o have_v both_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o he_o begin_v repentance_n in_o we_o so_o do_v he_o also_o give_v we_o perseverance_n this_o be_v a_o inestimable_a grace_n but_o it_o shall_v do_v we_o but_o a_o little_a good_a unless_o it_o be_v couple_v with_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o christ_n do_v both_o find_v we_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n at_o the_o first_o and_o also_o there_o be_v always_o vice_n remain_v in_o we_o which_o cause_n disagreement_n between_o he_o &_o we_o so_o that_o he_o may_v just_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o rather_o than_o merciful_a unto_o us._n and_o therein_o do_v our_o righteousness_n consist_v if_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o us._n therefore_o this_o latter_a grace_n must_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o former_a yea_o rather_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v lame_a and_o corrupt_a unless_o it_o consist_v upon_o these_o two_o member_n that_o be_v unless_o man_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n by_o the_o free_a imputation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v fashion_v again_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n so_o that_o we_o understand_v brief_o how_o we_o must_v obtain_v salvation_n in_o christ_n 32_o and_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n after_o that_o they_o have_v declare_v that_o their_o doctrine_n come_v from_o god_n they_o discend_v now_o unto_o the_o other_o part_n that_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n lest_o they_o seem_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n unaduised_o for_o this_o also_o be_v a_o necessary_a defence_n as_o it_o be_v for_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o make_v this_o open_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n second_o that_o they_o be_v call_v hereunto_o so_o that_o they_o can_v avoid_v the_o necessity_n of_o teach_v unless_o they_o will_v resist_v god_n luke_n put_v word_n in_o this_o place_n in_o steed_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n although_o if_o any_o man_n have_v rather_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o speech_n itself_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o the_o sum_n be_v see_v they_o be_v bring_v forth_o
diverse_a thing_n therefore_o resolve_v these_o word_n thus_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v he_o for_o luke_n mean_v to_o express_v that_o they_o fight_v not_o on_o both_o side_n as_o man_n but_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v therefore_o discourage_v &_o overcome_v because_o they_o do_v strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o stephen_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v promise_v the_o same_o spirit_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n let_v we_o only_o defend_v the_o truth_n faithful_o and_o let_v we_o crave_v a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n of_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o furnish_v to_o speak_v so_o that_o neither_o the_o wit_n neither_o yet_o the_o babble_n of_o our_o adversary_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o ashamed_a so_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o effectual_a in_o our_o time_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o be_v burn_v and_o it_o utter_v the_o like_a force_n now_o daily_o that_o though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a man_n never_o train_v up_o in_o any_o school_n yet_o do_v they_o make_v the_o chief_a divine_n which_o maintain_v popery_n no_o less_o astonish_v with_o their_o voice_n only_o than_o if_o it_o have_v thunder_v and_o lighten_v 11_o then_o they_o suborn_v man_n which_o say_v we_o have_v hear_v this_o man_n speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o moses_n and_o god_n 12_o and_o they_o move_v the_o people_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o invade_v he_o they_o take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o council_n 13_o and_o they_o bring_v forth_o false_a witness_n which_o say_v this_o man_n cease_v not_o to_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o this_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o law_n 14_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n shall_v destroy_v this_o place_n and_o shall_v change_v the_o ordinance_n which_o moses_n have_v give_v us._n 15_o and_o when_o all_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n have_v behold_v he_o they_o see_v his_o face_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n 12_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o give_v over_o dispute_v but_o they_o prepare_v false_a witness_n that_o with_o false_a and_o slanderous_a report_n they_o may_v oppress_v he_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v strive_v with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o unmeete_a than_o in_o their_o cause_n to_o lean_v unto_o lie_n admit_v he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o guilty_a yet_o he_o must_v not_o have_v false_a witness_n bear_v against_o he_o but_o hypocrite_n which_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o zeal_n do_v careless_o grant_v themselves_o leave_v to_o do_v that_o we_o see_v how_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n corrupt_v manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o witting_o while_o that_o they_o will_v false_o wrest_v testimony_n against_o us._n i_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o they_o offend_v for_o the_o most_o part_n through_o ignorance_n yet_o can_v we_o find_v none_o of_o they_o which_o do_v not_o grant_v himself_o liberty_n to_o corrupt_v both_o the_o sense_n and_o also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v our_o doctrine_n into_o contempt_n yea_o they_o slander_v we_o monstrous_o even_o in_o the_o pulpit_n if_o you_o ask_v these_o rabbin_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o slander_v a_o man_n or_o no_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a general_o but_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o we_o good_a zeal_n do_v excuse_v they_o because_o they_o think_v that_o nothing_o be_v unlawful_a which_o may_v burden_n we_o or_o our_o cause_n therefore_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o lie_v falsehood_n and_o dogged_a impudency_n such_o hypocrisy_n do_v also_o blind_v they_o of_o who_o luke_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n which_o use_v false_a witness_n to_o put_v stephen_n to_o death_n for_o when_o satan_n reign_v he_o do_v not_o only_o prick_v forward_o the_o reprobate_n unto_o cruelty_n but_o also_o blind_a their_o eye_n so_o that_o they_o think_v that_o they_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o will_n we_o be_v especial_o teach_v by_o this_o example_n how_o dangerous_a the_o colour_n of_o good_a zeal_n be_v unless_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o break_v out_o always_o into_o furious_a madness_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a visure_n to_o cover_v all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n 14_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o shall_v full_o well_o appear_v by_o stephen_n defence_n that_o he_o never_o speak_v any_o thing_n touch_v moses_n or_o the_o temple_n without_o reverence_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n for_o nothing_o for_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o be_v false_a witness_n in_o this_o and_o suborn_v to_o lie_v because_o they_o corrupt_v purposely_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v well_o and_o godlilie_o speak_v so_o christ_n be_v enforce_v to_o clear_v himself_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n because_o when_o he_o have_v preach_v of_o abrogate_a the_o ceremony_n the_o wicked_a wrest_v this_o unto_o a_o other_o purpose_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o abolish_v and_o take_v away_o the_o whole_a law_n furthermore_o they_o wrest_v that_o wicked_o unto_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o body_n what_o be_v it_o not_o object_v to_o paul_n that_o he_o teach_v that_o evil_a be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v wonder_v at_o this_o day_n that_o that_o be_v so_o false_o misconstrue_v which_o we_o teach_v godly_o well_o and_o profitable_o yea_o we_o must_v rather_o persuade_v ourselves_o thus_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v never_o be_v handle_v so_o wary_o and_o moderate_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o false_a accusation_n for_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v do_v always_o bestir_v himself_o in_o his_o office_n again_o because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n man_n be_v incline_v to_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o admit_v false_a report_n which_o corrupt_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a sense_n of_o doctrine_n this_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o sleight_n ought_v to_o make_v we_o more_o wary_a and_o more_o circumspect_a that_o no_o preposterous_a thing_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v unproper_o speak_v escape_v we_o wherewith_o they_o may_v be_v arm_v to_o fight_v against_o us._n for_o we_o must_v careful_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o wicked_a that_o occasion_n whereat_o they_o snatch_v and_o if_o we_o see_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v by_o we_o well_o and_o godly_o deliver_v corrupt_v deform_a and_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o false_a report_n we_o must_v not_o repent_v that_o we_o have_v begin_v neither_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o slack_a hereafter_o for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o poison_a and_o venomous_a byting_n of_o satan_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o can_v not_o escape_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v our_o part_n and_o duty_n to_o dash_v and_o put_v away_o those_o lie_n wherewith_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v burden_v like_a as_o we_o see_v christ_n free_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o unjust_a infamy_n only_o let_v we_o so_o prepare_v ourselves_o that_o such_o indignity_n and_o unhonest_a deal_n may_v not_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o course_n because_o we_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v so_o corrupt_a that_o they_o be_v altogether_o slave_n unto_o sin_n and_o wicked_a lust_n the_o enemy_n do_v thereupon_o infer_v this_o false_a accusation_n that_o we_o deny_v that_o man_n sin_v willing_o but_o that_o they_o be_v enforce_v thereunto_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o fault_n neither_o bear_v any_o blame_n yea_o they_o say_v far_o that_o we_o quench_v altogether_o all_o desire_n to_o do_v well_o because_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o work_n of_o holy_a man_n be_v for_o their_o own_o worthiness_n meritorious_a because_o they_o have_v always_o some_o fault_n or_o imperfection_n in_o they_o they_o cavil_v that_o we_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a because_o we_o say_v that_o man_n righteousness_n consist_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o godly_a soul_n can_v find_v rest_n no_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o object_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o grant_v liberty_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o do_v what_o so_o ever_o it_o will_v that_o
doctrine_n it_o be_v and_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o inquire_v whether_o any_o man_n dare_v mutter_v against_o their_o superstition_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v convict_v they_o may_v forthwith_o burn_v he_o furthermore_o steeven_n answer_n may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o blush_v absurd_a and_o foolish_a he_o begin_v first_o at_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n afterward_o he_o make_v a_o long_a narration_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a fault_n than_o to_o utter_v many_o word_n which_o be_v nothing_o appertinent_a unto_o the_o matter_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v thorough_o consider_v this_o long_a speech_n he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o therein_o which_o be_v superfluous_a and_o shall_v full_o well_o perceive_v that_o steven_n speak_v very_o appertinent_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v he_o be_v accuse_v as_o a_o apostata_fw-la or_o revolt_v which_o do_v attempt_v the_o overthrow_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o beat_v in_o this_o diligent_o that_o he_o retain_v that_o god_n which_o the_o father_n have_v always_o worship_v so_o that_o he_o turn_v away_o the_o crime_n of_o wicked_a backslide_n and_o declare_v that_o his_o enemy_n be_v prick_v forward_o with_o nothing_o less_o than_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o bear_v a_o show_n that_o they_o be_v whole_o determine_v to_o increase_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o wringe_v from_o they_o this_o false_a boast_n and_o because_o they_o have_v the_o father_n always_o in_o their_o mouth_n because_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o nation_n steeven_n declare_v also_o that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o this_o but_o rather_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o father_n be_v so_o great_a &_o so_o many_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o humble_v as_o concern_v the_o principal_a state_n of_o the_o cause_n because_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o ceremony_n he_o affirm_v plain_o that_o their_o father_n be_v elect_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n before_o there_o be_v any_o temple_n and_o before_o moses_n be_v bear_v and_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v that_o exordium_n or_o beginning_n which_o be_v so_o far_o fetch_v second_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o all_o external_a rite_n which_o god_n give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n be_v fashion_v according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v refer_v unto_o another_o end_n and_o that_o those_o deal_n foolish_o and_o disordered_o who_o omit_v the_o truth_n and_o stay_v only_o in_o the_o sign_n if_o the_o reader_n shall_v refer_v the_o whole_a oration_n of_o steeven_n unto_o these_o point_n they_o shall_v find_v nothing_o therein_o which_o agree_v not_o very_o well_o with_o the_o cause_n as_o i_o shall_v declare_v again_o brief_o in_o the_o end_n nevertheless_o that_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a oration_n shall_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v discuss_v all_o thing_n brief_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n 2_o man_n brethren_n and_o father_n although_o steeven_n see_v that_o those_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o christ_n yet_o because_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o people_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o cast_v of_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o modesty_n sake_n to_o call_v they_o father_n neither_o do_v he_o flatter_o purchase_n favour_n hereby_o but_o he_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o order_n and_o government_n appoint_v by_o god_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o authority_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o the_o order_n be_v alter_v nevertheless_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o place_n which_o they_o have_v do_v not_o hinder_v he_o nor_o stop_v his_o mouth_n but_o that_o he_o do_v free_o dissent_v from_o they_o whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o ridiculous_a the_o papist_n be_v who_o will_v have_v we_o so_o tie_v unto_o bare_a &_o vain_a invent_a title_n that_o they_o may_v enforce_v we_o to_o subscribe_v unto_o their_o decree_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a the_o god_n of_o glory_n by_o this_o beginning_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o disagree_v or_o dissent_v from_o the_o father_n in_o true_a religion_n which_o they_o follow_v for_o all_o religion_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n all_o prophecy_n do_v depend_v upon_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n therefore_o when_o steeven_n confess_v that_o god_n appear_v to_o abraham_n he_o embrace_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o flow_v from_o that_o first_o revelation_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n moreover_o he_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v distinguishe_v he_o from_o the_o false_a and_o feign_a god_n who_o alone_o be_v worthy_a of_o glory_n when_o he_o be_v in_o mesopotamia_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o that_o region_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n which_o lie_v between_o the_o river_n tigris_n and_o euphrates_n and_o he_o say_v before_o he_o dwell_v in_o charran_n because_o abraham_n be_v warn_v by_o a_o oracle_n flee_v from_o chaldea_n to_o charran_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o mesopotamia_n famous_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o crassus_n and_o the_o roman_a army_n although_o pliny_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o city_n of_o arabia_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o chaldea_n be_v in_o this_o place_n comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o mesopotamia_n because_o although_o that_o region_n which_o be_v enclose_v with_o tigris_n and_o euphrates_n be_v proper_o mesopotamia_n proper_o or_o mesopotamia_n the_o country_n between_o two_o river_n yet_o those_o which_o set_v down_o any_o description_n of_o country_n do_v call_v both_o assyria_n &_o chaldea_n by_o this_o name_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o abraham_n be_v command_v by_o god_n do_v forsake_v his_o country_n and_o so_o he_o be_v prevent_v with_o the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n when_o as_o he_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v he_o at_o home_n of_o the_o own_o accord_n read_v the_o last_o chapter_n of_o josua_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o moses_n his_o narration_n do_v somewhat_o disagree_v with_o this_o for_o after_o that_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 11._o chap._n of_o genesis_n he_o have_v declare_v that_o abraham_n do_v go_v into_o another_o country_n to_o dwell_v have_v leave_v his_o house_n he_o add_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o twelf_n that_o god_n speak_v unto_o abraham_n this_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o moses_n recite_v not_o in_o this_o latter_a place_n what_o happen_v after_o the_o departure_n of_o abraham_n but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o abraham_n wander_v into_o other_o country_n have_v unaduised_o forsake_v his_o own_o house_n as_o light_n and_o undiscrete_a man_n use_v to_o do_v sometime_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o departure_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o flit_v into_o another_o place_n and_o thus_o much_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oracle_n import_n for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o other_o country_n god_n can_v not_o have_v command_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o native_a soil_n forsake_v his_o kinsman_n and_o father_n house_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o this_o place_n agree_v wondrous_a well_o with_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n for_o after_o that_o moses_n have_v say_v that_o abraham_n go_v to_o charran_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v that_o this_o journey_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n not_o through_o any_o lightness_n of_o man_n but_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o add_v that_o afterward_o which_o he_o have_v before_o omit_v which_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v much_o use_v of_o the_o hebr._n 3_o come_v out_o of_o thy_o country_n god_n use_v many_o word_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o wound_v the_o mind_n of_o abraham_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n sharp_a enough_o of_o itself_o to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o that_o serve_v to_o try_v his_o faith_n even_o as_o that_o other_o thing_n also_o that_o god_n assign_v he_o no_o land_n wherein_o he_o may_v dwell_v but_o make_v he_o stand_v in_o doubt_n &_o wait_v for_o a_o time_n wherefore_o the_o obedience_n of_o abraham_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v commend_v because_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o native_a soil_n keep_v he_o not_o back_o from_o go_v willing_o as_o it_o be_v into_o exile_n &_o in_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o follow_v god_n although_o
rom._n 4.11_o he_o gather_v thence_o that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o steeven_n frame_v no_o vain_a and_o idle_a narration_n because_o this_o be_v very_o much_o appertinent_a unto_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v remember_v how_o god_n have_v adopt_v they_o with_o their_o father_n &_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o steven_n do_v plain_o express_v both_o thing_n that_o although_o circumcision_n be_v give_v by_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o grace_n yet_o be_v the_o adoption_n before_o it_o both_o in_o order_n &_o in_o time_n but_o we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o dispute_v any_o long_o in_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o circumcision_n only_o let_v we_o note_v this_o that_o god_n do_v first_o promise_v those_o thing_n to_o abraham_n which_o he_o confirm_v afterward_o by_o circumcision_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v vain_a &_o nothing_o worth_a unless_o the_o word_n go_v before_o let_v we_o also_o note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n covenant_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n with_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v true_a first_o they_o be_v not_o only_a work_n of_o external_a profession_n among_o man_n but_o they_o give_v great_a force_n inward_o before_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n second_o they_o be_v no_o vain_a figure_n because_o god_n who_o be_v true_a figure_v nothing_o there_o which_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v 9_o and_o the_o patriarch_n move_v with_o envy_n sell_v joseph_n into_o egypt_n notwithstanding_o god_n be_v with_o he_o 10_o and_o he_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o affliction_n &_o he_o give_v he_o favour_n &_o wisdom_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o make_v he_o ruler_n over_o egypt_n &_o over_o all_o his_o house_n 11_o and_o there_o come_v a_o famine_n upon_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n &_o chanaan_n and_o great_a affliction_n neither_o do_v our_o father_n find_v food_n 12_o and_o when_o jacob_n have_v hard_a that_o there_o be_v corn_n in_o egypt_n he_o send_v our_o father_n thither_o first_o 13_o and_o at_o the_o second_o come_v joseph_n be_v know_v of_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o kindred_n of_o joseph_n be_v make_v know_v to_o pharaoh_n 14_o then_o joseph_n send_v &_o call_v out_o his_o father_n jacob_n &_o all_o his_o kindred_n lxxv_o soul_n 15_o and_o jacob_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o he_o die_v and_o our_o father_n 16_o and_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o sichem_n &_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o abraham_n have_v buy_v for_o money_n of_o the_o son_n hemor_n the_o son_n of_o sichem_n 9_o now_o follow_v the_o great_a wickedness_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o conspire_v together_o to_o oppress_v their_o innocent_a brother_n which_o cruelty_n be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n neither_o can_v the_o jews_n object_n that_o it_o be_v a_o private_a fault_n of_o a_o few_o for_o the_o infamy_n reach_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o patriarch_n benjamin_n except_v have_v pollute_v themselves_o with_o that_o treachery_n therefore_o in_o that_o steeven_n vouchsafe_v to_o give_v they_o a_o honourable_a name_n that_o redound_v to_o the_o great_a reproach_n of_o the_o nation_n they_o boast_v proud_o of_o their_o father_n he_o show_v what_o manner_n person_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v to_o wit_n murderer_n of_o their_o brother_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v for_o beside_o that_o slavery_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n we_o know_v what_o they_o go_v about_o at_o the_o first_o &_o second_o what_o cruel_a punishment_n joseph_n suffer_v of_o all_o which_o his_o brethren_n be_v guilty_a hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v bountiful_a and_o merciful_a to_o those_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v unwilling_a &_o which_o do_v resist_v he_o for_o he_o who_o be_v about_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o health_n &_o help_n will_v they_o have_v destroy_v wherefore_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o renounce_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n so_o he_o will_v declare_v afterward_o that_o moses_n be_v reject_v when_o he_o be_v offer_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n therefore_o the_o jew_n have_v small_a cause_n to_o brag_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o kindred_n but_o this_o alone_a remain_v for_o they_o that_o be_v ashamed_a they_o confess_v that_o whosoever_o they_o be_v they_o have_v the_o same_o through_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o god_n be_v with_o he_o god_n be_v not_o so_o with_o he_o that_o he_o do_v always_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o help_v he_o for_o that_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n that_o the_o iron_n go_v through_o his_o soul_n sure_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v in_o great_a heaviness_n 105.18_o psal_n 105.18_o when_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o help_n he_o suffer_v reproach_n also_o together_o with_o band_n &_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a man_n but_o god_n use_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o lie_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n and_o the_o end_n be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o his_o presence_n which_o joseph_n see_v not_o at_o the_o first_o furthermore_o we_o ought_v to_o remember_v this_o ever_o now_o &_o then_o that_o joseph_n be_v not_o deliver_v because_o he_o have_v call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o a_o far_o of_o in_o egypt_n 10_o steeven_n add_v the_o mean_n because_o god_n give_v he_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o pharaoh_n god_n can_v have_v deliver_v he_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n but_o his_o counsel_n have_v respect_n unto_o a_o far_a thing_n that_o joseph_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v entertain_v his_o father_n &_o all_o his_o family_n in_o these_o two_o word_n favour_n &_o wisdom_n there_o be_v the_o figure_n hipallage_n for_o the_o wisdom_n wherewith_o joseph_n be_v endue_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o find_v favour_n although_o i_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a benefit_n for_o though_o joseph_n be_v a_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o dream_n and_o do_v excel_v in_o divine_a wisdom_n yet_o the_o proud_a tyrant_n will_v never_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o so_o great_a honour_n unless_o god_n have_v bend_v the_o mind_n of_o pharaoh_n unto_o a_o certain_a unwonted_a love_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o order_n whereby_o god_n use_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o favour_n wisdom_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n in_o interpret_n dream_n but_o prudence_n in_o give_v counsel_n for_o moses_n put_v in_o both_o that_o which_o steeven_n report_v of_o one_o man_n in_o this_o place_n be_v extend_v unto_o all_o for_o what_o aptness_n and_o readiness_n soever_o be_v in_o man_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o special_a gift_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v good_a success_n as_o it_o please_v he_o that_o his_o gift_n may_v be_v profitable_a to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o give_v they_o therefore_o although_o joseph_n be_v make_v chief_a ruler_n of_o egypt_n by_o pharaoh_n yet_o be_v he_o lift_v up_o to_o so_o great_a honour_n proper_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 11_o there_o come_v a_o famine_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o deliverance_n of_o joseph_n be_v such_o a_o benefit_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o family_n of_o jacob_n for_o see_v the_o famine_n draw_v on_o joseph_n be_v send_v before_o in_o due_a time_n to_o provide_v sustenance_n to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a as_o he_o himself_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n in_o that_o point_n nevertheless_o the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n appear_v plain_o in_o the_o person_n of_o joseph_n while_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o nourish_v and_o feed_v his_o brethren_n who_o have_v sell_v he_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v send_v he_o far_o away_o and_o think_v that_o he_o be_v go_v away_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o put_v meat_n in_o their_o mouth_n who_o have_v throw_v he_o into_o a_o pit_n and_o have_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o common_a breath_n final_o he_o nourish_v &_o preserve_v their_o life_n who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o take_v from_o he_o his_o life_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n steeven_n put_v the_o jew_n in_o mind_n of_o this_o that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v enforce_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o land_n which_o be_v give_v
trump_n that_o thou_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n but_o some_o will_v say_v why_o dare_v not_o moses_n now_o for_o fear_n consider_v who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o draw_v near_o before_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o near_o we_o draw_v unto_o god_n the_o more_o his_o glory_n do_v appear_v so_o be_v we_o the_o more_o afraid_a and_o that_o by_o right_n and_o god_n make_v moses_n afraid_a for_o none_o other_o cause_n save_v only_o that_o he_o may_v make_v he_o obedient_a unto_o he_o this_o fear_n be_v a_o preparation_n not_o unfit_a for_o great_a boldness_n and_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o follow_v put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n for_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o this_o sign_n with_o reverence_n to_o receive_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o due_a glory_n by_o all_o mean_n 33_o because_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o lord_n mean_v by_o this_o commendation_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o place_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o moses_n into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v not_o think_v upon_o any_o earthly_a thing_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v prick_v forward_o with_o so_o many_o prick_n that_o have_v forget_v the_o earth_n he_o may_v harken_v to_o god_n must_v not_o we_o have_v our_o side_n even_o as_o it_o be_v dig_v through_o see_v we_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o slow_a than_o he_o notwithstanding_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v ask_v how_o this_o place_n become_v so_o holy_a for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o place_n before_o that_o day_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o place_n and_o that_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o for_o man_n sake_n for_o if_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n do_v make_v the_o earth_n holy_a how_o much_o more_o force_n thereof_o ought_v man_n to_o have_v notwithstanding_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o the_o place_n be_v thus_o bewtify_v only_o for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o god_n do_v not_o fix_v his_o glory_n there_o 35.7_o gene._n 35.7_o as_o jacob_n erect_v a_o altar_n to_o god_n in_o bethel_n after_o that_o god_n have_v show_v some_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n there_o when_o as_o his_o posterity_n do_v imitate_v the_o same_o afterward_o it_o be_v such_o worship_n as_o be_v reprove_v final_o the_o place_n be_v call_v holy_a for_o moses_n his_o sake_n only_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o address_v himself_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n do_v now_o show_v himself_o unto_o we_o every_o where_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o no_o obscure_a figure_n but_o in_o the_o full_a light_n and_o perfect_a truth_n we_o must_v not_o only_o put_v off_o our_o shoe_n from_o our_o foot_n but_o strip_v ourselves_o stark_o naked_a of_o ourselves_o 34_o in_o see_v i_o have_v see_v god_n promise_v now_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o people_n that_o he_o may_v appoint_v moses_n to_o be_v his_o minister_n afresh_o because_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v take_v away_o by_o so_o long_a space_n of_o time_n for_o god_n be_v say_v to_o see_v our_o misery_n when_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o we_o and_o be_v careful_a for_o our_o safety_n as_o he_o be_v say_v again_o to_o shut_v his_o eye_n and_o turn_v his_o back_n when_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o set_v light_n by_o our_o cause_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v he_o say_v to_o come_v down_o he_o need_v not_o to_o move_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o help_v we_o for_o his_o hand_n reach_v throughout_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o this_o be_v refer_v unto_o our_o understanding_n for_o see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o their_o affliction_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o be_v a_o far_o off_o and_o be_v busy_v about_o some_o other_o thing_n in_o heaven_n now_o he_o say_v that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v perceive_v that_o he_o be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o the_o sum_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o moses_n know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v not_o doubt_v to_o follow_v he_o as_o a_o guide_n and_o the_o more_o bold_o to_o employ_v himself_o about_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o people_n which_o he_o know_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o hear_v the_o mourning_n of_o the_o people_n for_o although_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o those_o which_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o unjust_o oppress_v yet_o when_o we_o lie_v our_o mourning_n &_o complaint_n in_o his_o lap_n he_o be_v especial_o move_v to_o have_v mercy_n although_o this_o word_n may_v be_v take_v for_o those_o blind_a and_o confuse_a complaint_n which_o be_v not_o direct_v unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v take_v oftentimes_o else_o where_o 35_o this_o moses_n who_o they_o have_v deny_v say_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o ruler_n and_o judge_n he_o i_o say_v have_v god_n send_v to_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o a_o redeemer_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o bush_n 36_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o have_v show_v wonder_n and_o sign_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n 37_o this_o be_v moses_n which_o say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o unto_o you_o a_o prophet_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o hear_v he_o 35_o stephen_n pass_v over_o many_o thing_n because_o he_o make_v haste_n unto_o this_o sum_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v understande_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o deliver_v therefore_o because_o they_o have_v deserve_v that_o with_o their_o godliness_n but_o that_o this_o benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a and_o second_o that_o there_o be_v some_o more_o perfect_a thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o of_o these_o beginning_n when_o moses_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o revenger_n and_o deliverer_n be_v now_o in_o a_o readiness_n they_o stop_v the_o way_n before_o he_o therefore_o god_n do_v deliver_v they_o now_o as_o it_o be_v against_o their_o will_n that_o which_o be_v add_v touch_v miracle_n and_o wonder_n serve_v as_o well_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o to_o make_v know_v the_o call_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v sure_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o declare_v his_o power_n by_o diverse_a wonder_n for_o such_o a_o unthankful_a people_n sake_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o bring_v his_o servant_n in_o credit_n therefore_o whereas_o the_o jew_n set_v less_o by_o he_o afterward_o whereas_o they_o assay_v sometime_o to_o drive_v he_o away_o by_o rail_v whereas_o they_o scold_v sometime_o sometime_o murmur_n sometime_o set_v upon_o he_o outrageous_o they_o bewray_v thereby_o both_o their_o wickedness_n and_o also_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n their_o unthankfulness_n and_o ungodliness_n be_v so_o increase_v always_o that_o god_n must_v needs_o have_v strive_v with_o wonder_a patience_n with_o such_o a_o froward_a and_o stubborn_a people_n a_o ruler_n and_o a_o deliverer_n we_o must_v understande_v the_o contrariety_n which_o augment_v the_o fault_n they_o will_v have_v obey_v moses_n if_o a_o tyrant_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n but_o they_o contemn_v he_o proud_o and_o refuse_v he_o disdainful_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o be_v a_o deliverer_n therefore_o in_o despise_v he_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o in_o reject_v grace_n unthankful_a and_o whereas_o moses_n have_v such_o a_o honourable_a title_n give_v he_o god_n do_v not_o so_o give_v and_o resign_v unto_o man_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o lose_v any_o whit_n of_o his_o authority_n thereby_o for_o doubtless_o moses_n be_v not_o call_v a_o redeemer_n or_o deliverer_n in_o any_o other_o respect_n save_v only_o because_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n remain_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whole_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o so_o often_o as_o man_n have_v the_o title_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n give_v they_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o despoil_v of_o his_o honour_n but_o because_o the_o work_n be_v do_v by_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v commend_v to_o this_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o stephen_n say_v that_o this_o charge_n be_v commit_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v moses_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o christ_n that_o under_o his_o conduct_n and_o direction_n he_o may_v obey_v god_n for_o hand_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n not_o for_o ministry_n
sake_n but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v exercise_v we_o in_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n which_o argument_n be_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a psal_n 50._o for_o although_o this_o be_v a_o shameful_a foolishness_n to_o go_v about_o to_o feed_v god_n with_o sacrifice_n yet_o unless_o hypocrite_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o same_o they_o will_v make_v no_o such_o account_n of_o toy_n because_o all_o that_o be_v unsavery_a before_o god_n which_o dissent_v from_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o god_n seek_v we_o &_o not_o we_o which_o we_o have_v only_o at_o pleasure_n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v also_o what_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o true_a religion_n &_o the_o carnal_a invention_n of_o man_n 51_o you_o stiffnecked_a and_o of_o a_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o 52_o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v and_o they_o have_v slay_v those_o which_o foretell_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o just_a of_o who_o you_o be_v now_o make_v the_o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n 53_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n in_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o 51_o for_n asmuch_o as_o steeven_n do_v not_o express_o answer_v the_o point_n of_o the_o accusation_n i_o be_o of_o their_o mind_n who_o think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v say_v more_o if_o his_o oration_n have_v not_o be_v break_v off_o with_o some_o uproar_n for_o we_o know_v what_o a_o session_n of_o judge_n he_o have_v therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o enforce_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n with_o noise_n &_o outcry_n and_o we_o see_v also_o that_o he_o do_v use_v long_a insinuation_n of_o set_a purpose_n that_o he_o may_v tame_v &_o appease_v they_o who_o be_v like_o brute_n beast_n most_o cruel_a but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o their_o madness_n be_v then_o incense_v when_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v most_o wicked_o corrupt_v the_o law_n that_o the_o temple_n be_v pollute_v with_o their_o superstition_n &_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o sincere_a among_o they_o because_o while_o they_o do_v stick_v in_o bare_a figure_n they_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n spiritual_o because_o they_o do_v not_o refer_v the_o ceremony_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a figure_n but_o though_o steeven_n do_v not_o enter_v the_o cause_n straight_o way_n but_o assay_v to_o make_v their_o fierce_a mind_n somewhat_o more_o gentle_a by_o little_a and_o little_a yet_o do_v he_o reason_n very_o fit_o to_o purge_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n these_o two_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o question_n that_o steeven_n have_v blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o temple_n that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o disannul_v the_o law_n that_o steeven_n may_v clear_v himself_o of_o both_o these_o false_a flander_n he_o begin_v at_o the_o call_n of_o abraham_n &_o declare_v that_o the_o jew_n excel_v the_o gentile_n not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n not_o by_o any_o right_n of_o their_o own_o not_o by_o any_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o by_o a_o f_o …_o privilege_n because_o god_n have_v adopt_v they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n this_o be_v also_o very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n be_v make_v with_o abraham_n before_o any_o temple_n or_o ceremony_n be_v yea_o before_o circumcision_n be_v appoint_v of_o which_o thing_n the_o jew_n do_v so_o boast_v that_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o worship_n of_o god_n without_o they_o neither_o any_o holiness_n after_o that_o he_o set_v down_o how_o wonderful_a and_o manifold_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o abraham_n his_o stock_n and_o again_o how_o wicked_o and_o froward_o they_o have_v refuse_v so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o their_o own_o merit_n that_o they_o be_v count_v god_n people_n but_o because_o god_n do_v choose_v they_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n be_v unworthy_a &_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o do_v they_o good_a though_o they_o be_v most_o unthankful_a their_o lofty_a and_o proud_a spirit_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n have_v be_v subdue_v tame_a and_o humble_v that_o be_v empty_v of_o that_o wind_n of_o foolish_a glory_n they_o may_v come_v unto_o the_o mediator_n three_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o governor_n and_o chief_a in_o give_v the_o law_n and_o deliver_v the_o people_n and_o that_o moses_n do_v so_o serve_v in_o his_o function_n that_o he_o teach_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v other_o prophet_n hereafter_o who_o shall_v notwithstanding_o have_v one_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o prophecy_n &_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o they_o all_o whereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o these_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o moses_n his_o disciple_n who_o reject_v that_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o commend_v in_o the_o law_n together_o with_o the_o author_n thereof_o last_o of_o all_o he_o show_v that_o all_o the_o old_a worship_n which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o moses_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o itself_o but_o that_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o another_o end_n because_o it_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v always_o be_v wicked_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n because_o they_o conceive_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v earthly_a hereby_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o law_n when_o christ_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v the_o end_n and_o truth_n of_o both_o but_o because_o the_o state_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v consist_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v not_o proper_o consist_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o all_o ceremony_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o shadow_n christ_n steeven_n be_v purpose_v to_o stand_v upon_o this_o point_n if_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v permit_v he_o but_o because_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o pith_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v any_o more_o they_o be_v so_o incense_v with_o fury_n the_o application_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o this_o cause_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v want_v and_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o use_v a_o sharp_a reprehension_n for_o a_o conclusion_n 33.3.5_o exod._n 32.9_o &_o 33.3.5_o you_o of_o a_o hard_a neck_n say_v he_o we_o see_v how_o soon_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n but_o because_o he_o see_v that_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n to_o small_a end_n especial_o before_o deaf_a man_n he_o break_v off_o his_o doctrine_n this_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o horse_n or_o ox_n which_o moses_n use_v often_o when_o he_o will_v say_v that_o his_o people_n be_v a_o rebellious_a people_n &_o disobedient_a to_o god_n and_o also_o unruly_a the_o upbraid_v which_o follow_v be_v of_o great_a force_n with_o they_o circumcision_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o veil_n &_o cover_v to_o cover_v all_o vice_n therefore_o when_o he_o call_v they_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n he_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v rebellious_a against_o god_n &_o stubborn_a but_o that_o they_o be_v find_v treacherous_a &_o covenant_n breaker_n even_o in_o that_o sign_n whereof_o they_o do_v so_o great_o boast_v and_o so_o he_o turn_v that_o back_n most_o fit_o to_o their_o shame_n whereof_o they_o make_v boast_v to_o their_o glory_n for_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o they_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o their_o circumcision_n be_v void_a &_o profane_a this_o speech_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o sign_n so_o he_o will_v have_v the_o jew_n know_v to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v circumcise_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v circumcise_v their_o heart_n and_o all_o their_o corrupt_a affection_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o read_v and_o now_o circumcise_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n 2.28_o rom._n 2.28_o wherefore_o the_o letter_n of_o circumcision_n as_o paul_n call_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a visure_n with_o god_n so_o forasmuch_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o spiritual_a wash_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o baptism_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o that_o may_v well_o be_v object_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o baptism_n because_o our_o soul_n and_o flesh_n be_v pollute_v with_o filthiness_n you_o have_v always_o resist_v at_o the_o first_o steeven_n
blind_v within_o themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o manifest_a truth_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n because_o nothing_o keep_v he_o from_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o heaven_n but_o in_o his_o eye_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v dispute_v long_o about_o any_o natural_a vision_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n appear_v unto_o he_o not_o after_o some_o natural_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o new_a &_o singular_a sort_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o what_o colour_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v be_v see_v natural_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o we_o must_v imagine_v nothing_o in_o this_o vision_n but_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a moreover_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n appear_v not_o unto_o steeven_n whole_o as_o it_o be_v but_o according_a to_o man_n capacity_n for_o that_o infiniteness_n can_v be_v comprehend_v with_o the_o measure_n of_o any_o creature_n the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v he_o see_v christ_n reign_v in_o that_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o be_v abase_v so_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o victory_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a in_o that_o christ_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o also_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o see_v that_o man_n who_o you_o think_v you_o have_v quite_o extinguish_v by_o death_n enjoy_v the_o government_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o gnash_v with_o your_o tooth_n as_o much_o as_o you_o listen_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v fear_v to_o fight_v for_o he_o even_o unto_o blood_n who_o shall_v not_o only_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n but_o my_o salvation_n also_o notwithstanding_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v why_o he_o see_v he_o stand_v who_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o to_o sit_v augustine_n as_o he_o be_v sometime_o more_o subtle_a than_o needs_o say_v that_o he_o sit_v as_o a_o judge_n that_o he_o stand_v then_o as_o a_o advocate_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o think_v that_o though_o these_o speech_n be_v diverse_a yet_o they_o signify_v both_o one_o thing_n for_o neither_o sit_v ne_o yet_o stand_v note_v out_o how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v frame_v but_o this_o be_v refer_v unto_o his_o power_n &_o kingdom_n for_o where_o shall_v we_o erect_v he_o a_o throne_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n see_v god_n do_v fill_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o ymagine_v no_o place_n for_o his_o right_a hand_n therefore_o the_o whole_a text_n be_v a_o metaphor_n when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v or_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o that_o he_o may_v reign_v in_o his_o father_n steed_n in_o that_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o be_v humble_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v next_o he_o and_o although_o this_o power_n be_v spread_v abroad_o through_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o some_o man_n imagine_v amiss_o that_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o though_o he_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n yet_o that_o hinder_v no_o whit_n but_o that_o he_o may_v and_o do_v show_v forth_o his_o power_n throughout_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o feel_v he_o present_v by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n we_o must_v seek_v he_o in_o heaven_n as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o steeven_n there_o also_o some_o man_n do_v affirm_v ridiculous_o out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o he_o draw_v near_o unto_o steeven_n that_o he_o may_v see_v he_o for_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o steeven_n his_o eye_n be_v so_o lift_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o no_o distance_n of_o place_n can_v hinder_v the_o same_o i_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o speak_v proper_o that_o be_v philosophical_o there_o be_v no_o place_n above_o the_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o it_o be_v perverse_a dote_a to_o place_n christ_n any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o heaven_n and_o above_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n 57_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n this_o be_v either_o a_o vain_a show_n of_o zeal_n as_o hypocrite_n be_v almost_o always_o prick_v forward_o with_o ambition_n to_o break_v out_o into_o immoderate_a heat_n as_o caiphas_n when_o he_o hear_v christ_n say_v thus_o after_o this_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n do_v rend_v his_o clothes_n in_o token_n of_o indignation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v intolerable_a blasphemy_n or_o else_o certain_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v unto_o they_o such_o a_o torment_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o burst_v through_o madness_n and_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o this_o mind_n for_o luke_n say_v afterward_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v violent_o as_o those_o man_n which_o have_v no_o hold_n of_o themselves_o use_v to_o leap_v out_o immoderate_o 58_o they_o stone_v god_n have_v appoint_v this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n in_o the_o law_n for_o false_a prophet_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n but_o god_n do_v also_o define_v there_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o that_o number_n to_o wit_n he_o which_o do_v attempt_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n unto_o strange_a god_n therefore_o the_o ston_a of_o steeven_n be_v both_o unjust_a and_o also_o wicked_a because_o he_o be_v unjust_o condemn_v so_o that_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n must_v suffer_v like_o punishment_n with_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v the_o cause_n alone_o which_o make_v the_o difference_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v so_o high_o esteem_v before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o martyr_n do_v far_o excel_v all_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v how_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o stone_n steven_n who_o have_v not_o the_o government_n in_o their_o hand_n for_o in_o christ_n cause_n they_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v this_o violent_o and_o in_o a_o uproar_n and_o whereas_o the_o precedent_n do_v not_o punish_v this_o wickedness_n it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o wink_v at_o many_o thing_n lest_o he_o shall_v bring_v that_o hatred_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n which_o they_o bear_v against_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o see_v that_o the_o roman_a president_n do_v chief_o wink_v at_o the_o civil_a discord_n of_o that_o nation_n even_o of_o set_a purpose_n that_o when_o one_o of_o they_o have_v murder_v another_o they_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v overcome_v afterward_o and_o the_o witness_n lay_v down_o their_o clothes_n at_o a_o young_a man_n foot_n name_v saul_n 59_o and_o they_o stone_v steeven_n call_v on_o and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n 60_o and_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o fall_v on_o sleep_n 61_o and_o saul_n consent_v to_o his_o death_n and_o the_o witness_n luke_n signify_v that_o even_a in_o that_o tumult_n they_o observe_v some_o show_n of_o judgement_n this_o be_v not_o command_v in_o vain_a that_o the_o witness_n shall_v throw_v the_o first_o stone_n because_o see_v they_o must_v commit_v the_o murder_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n many_o be_v hold_v with_o a_o certain_a dread_n who_o otherwise_o be_v less_o afraid_a to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o innocent_a with_o perjury_n of_o the_o tongue_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o gather_v how_o blind_a and_o mad_a the_o ungodliness_n of_o these_o witness_n be_v who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o imbrue_v their_o bloody_a hand_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o innocent_a who_o have_v already_o commit_v murder_n with_o their_o tongue_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o their_o clothes_n be_v lay_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o saul_n he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o let_n in_o he_o but_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n he_o may_v have_v perish_v with_o the_o rest_n for_o who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v desperate_a who_o have_v infect_v his_o youth_n with_o such_o cruelty_n neither_o be_v his_o age_n express_v to_o lessen_v his_o fault_n as_o some_o unskilful_a man_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v for_o he_o be_v of_o those_o year_n that_o want_v of_o knowledge_n can_v no_o
have_v no_o confirmation_n by_o baptism_n for_o they_o reason_v thus_o the_o eunuch_n be_v command_v to_o bring_v perfect_a faith_n unto_o baptism_n therefore_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v add_v but_o the_o scripture_n take_v the_o whole_a heart_n oftentimes_o for_o a_o sincere_a &_o unfeigned_a heart_n who_o opposite_a be_v a_o double_a heart_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o they_o believe_v perfect_o who_o believe_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n see_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o weak_a &_o faint_a faith_n in_o he_o who_o shall_v notwithstanding_o have_v a_o sound_a mind_n and_o a_o mind_n free_a from_o all_o hyporcisie_n thus_o must_v we_o take_v that_o which_o david_n say_v that_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n philip_n have_v in_o deed_n baptize_v the_o samaritan_n before_o &_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v yet_o far_o from_o the_o mark_n therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v that_o which_o have_v living_n root_n in_o the_o heart_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o desire_v to_o increase_v daily_a i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n chrâ—st_n as_o baptism_n be_v ground_v in_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o truth_n and_o force_n thereof_o be_v contain_v there_o so_o the_o eunuch_n set_v christ_n alone_a before_o his_o eye_n the_o eunuch_n know_v before_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o have_v make_v the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n who_o give_v the_o law_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n which_o separate_v one_o people_n from_o the_o other_o nation_n who_o promise_v christ_n through_o who_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o the_o world_n now_o he_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o which_o title_n he_o comprehend_v brief_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o perfect_a faith_n whereof_o philip_n speak_v of_o late_a which_o receive_v christ_n both_o as_o he_o be_v promise_v in_o time_n past_a &_o also_o show_v at_o length_n &_o that_o with_o the_o earnest_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v this_o faith_n to_o be_v feign_v whosoever_o have_v not_o this_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o in_o vain_a do_v he_o boast_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o his_o infancy_n for_o to_o this_o end_n do_v christ_n admit_v infant_n by_o baptism_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o age_n shall_v suffer_v they_o may_v addict_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o that_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o may_v comprehend_v with_o the_o understanding_n of_o faith_n his_o power_n which_o baptism_n do_v prefigure_v 38_o they_o go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n here_o we_o see_v the_o rite_n use_v among_o the_o man_n of_o old_a time_n in_o baptism_n for_o they_o put_v all_o the_o body_n into_o the_o water_n now_o the_o use_n be_v this_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v only_o sprinkle_v the_o body_n or_o the_o head_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o stand_v so_o much_o about_o such_o a_o small_a difference_n of_o a_o ceremony_n that_o we_o shall_v therefore_o divide_v the_o church_n or_o trouble_v the_o same_o with_o brawl_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o fight_v even_o a_o hundred_o time_n to_o death_n for_o the_o ceremony_n itself_o of_o baptism_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v we_o by_o christ_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v take_v from_o us._n but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v as_o well_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o wash_n as_o of_o newness_n of_o life_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o water_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n represent_v unto_o we_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o water_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n that_o we_o may_v fetch_v our_o cleanness_n thence_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v fashion_v again_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n we_o may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o want_v nothing_o which_o make_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n wherefore_o the_o church_n do_v grant_v liberty_n to_o herself_o since_o the_o beginning_n to_o change_v the_o rite_n somewhat_o except_v this_o substance_n for_o some_o dip_v they_o thrice_o some_o but_o once_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o straight_o lace_v in_o matter_n which_o be_v of_o no_o such_o weight_n so_o that_o that_o external_a pomp_n do_v no_o whit_n pollute_v the_o simple_a institution_n of_o christ_n 39_o when_o they_o be_v come_v up_o to_o the_o end_n luke_n may_v at_o length_n conclude_v his_o speech_n concern_v the_o eunuch_n he_o say_v that_o philip_n be_v catch_v away_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o that_o be_v of_o no_o small_a weight_n to_o confirm_v he_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o see_v that_o that_o man_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n like_a to_o a_o angel_n and_o that_o he_o vanish_v away_o before_o he_o can_v offer_v he_o any_o reward_n for_o his_o pain_n whence_o he_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o gainful_a insinuation_n see_v that_o he_o be_v vanish_v away_o before_o he_o have_v one_o half_a penny_n give_v he_o whereas_o philip_n have_v no_o reward_n at_o the_o eunuch_n hand_n let_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n learn_v hereby_o to_o serve_v he_o free_o or_o rather_o let_v they_o so_o serve_v man_n for_o nothing_o that_o they_o hope_v for_o a_o reward_n from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n grant_v leave_v in_o deed_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o receive_v a_o reward_n at_o their_o hand_n who_o they_o teach_v but_o he_o forbid_v they_o therewithal_o to_o be_v hireling_n which_o labour_n for_o lucre_n sake_n 10.12.23_o 1._o cor._n 9.9_o joh._n 10.12.23_o for_o this_o must_v be_v the_o mark_n whereat_o they_o must_v shoot_v to_o gain_v the_o man_n themselves_o too_o god_n rejoice_v faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o this_o fruit_n always_o of_o themselves_o for_o what_o true_a matter_n of_o joy_n can_v be_v invent_v than_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o set_v open_a unto_o we_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o pour_v out_o his_o heart_n into_o we_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v &_o give_v we_o himself_o in_o his_o son_n that_o we_o may_v want_v nothing_o to_o perfect_a felicity_n the_o heaven_n begin_v to_o look_v clear_a and_o the_o earth_n begin_v to_o be_v quiet_a then_o the_o conscience_n be_v then_o deliver_v from_o the_o doleful_a and_o horrible_a feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n escape_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n behold_v the_o light_n of_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a thing_n among_o the_o prophet_n to_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v joyful_a and_o to_o triumph_n so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o those_o man_n who_o mind_n be_v possess_v with_o the_o vain_a joy_n of_o the_o world_n can_v lift_v up_o themselves_o unto_o this_o spiritual_a joy_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o all_o vain_a delight_n thereof_o that_o christ_n may_v make_v we_o merry_a in_o deed_n 40_o he_o be_v find_v at_o azotus_n it_o be_v well_o know_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n cha_n 11._o 11.22_o josua_n 11.22_o that_o azotus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o city_n out_o of_o which_o the_o son_n of_o enack_n can_v not_o be_v expel_v it_o be_v distant_a from_o ascalon_n almost_o 200._o furlong_n the_o hebrew_n call_v it_o asdod_n thither_o be_v philip_n carry_v there_o begin_v he_o to_o take_v his_o journey_n on_o foot_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n wheresoever_o he_o become_v this_o be_v sure_o rare_a &_o wonderful_a stoutness_n that_o he_o spread_v the_o name_n of_o godliness_n in_o his_o journey_n and_o whereas_o luke_n say_v express_o that_o he_o preach_v in_o all_o city_n until_o he_o come_v to_o caesarea_n and_o do_v not_o declare_v that_o he_o return_v to_o samaria_n we_o may_v thereby_o conjecture_v that_o he_o stay_v at_o caesarea_n for_o a_o time_n and_o yet_o i_o leave_v this_o indifferent_a chap._n ix_o 1_o and_o saul_n yet_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n 2_o require_v epistle_n of_o he_o to_o damascus_n unto_o the_o synagogue_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v find_v any_o of_o this_o sect_n whether_o they_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n he_o may_v carry_v they_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n 3_o and_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n it_o happen_v that_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o damascus_n and_o sudden_o there_o shine_v a_o light_n about_o he_o from_o heaven_n 4_o and_o fall_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n he_o hear_v
it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o lay_v wait_v for_o paul_n privy_o that_o do_v when_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a this_o way_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o then_o the_o gate_n be_v watch_v that_o they_o may_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o catch_v he_o for_o paul_n say_v that_o aretas_n the_o king_n governor_n command_v that_o which_o luke_n attribute_v in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o jew_n 25_o the_o disciple_n have_v take_v he_o by_o night_n there_o be_v a_o question_n move_v here_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o disciple_n to_o save_v paul_n thus_o or_o no_o and_o also_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o paul_n to_o escape_v danger_n by_o this_o mean_n or_o no_o for_o the_o law_n say_v that_o the_o wall_n of_o city_n be_v holy_a and_o that_o the_o gate_n be_v holy_a therefore_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v suffer_v death_n than_o to_o have_v suffer_v a_o public_a order_n to_o be_v break_v for_o his_o sake_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v consider_v why_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o law_n that_o the_o wall_n shall_v not_o be_v violate_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o city_n may_v not_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o murder_n and_o robbery_n and_o that_o the_o citizen_n may_v be_v free_a from_o treason_n that_o reason_n cease_v when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o delivery_n of_o a_o innocent_a man_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o less_o lawful_a for_o the_o faithful_a to_o let_v down_o paul_n in_o a_o basket_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o any_o private_a person_n to_o leap_v over_o a_o wall_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v the_o sudden_a invasion_n of_o the_o enemy_n cicero_n do_v handle_v this_o late_a member_n and_o he_o set_v down_o very_a well_o that_o although_o the_o law_n forbid_v a_o strange_a to_o come_v near_o the_o wall_n yet_o do_v not_o he_o offend_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o upon_o the_o wall_n to_o save_v the_o city_n because_o the_o law_n must_v always_o be_v incline_v to_o equity_n therefore_o paul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v because_o he_o escape_v by_o stealth_n see_v he_o may_v do_v that_o without_o raise_v any_o tumult_n among_o the_o people_n nevertheless_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o humble_v those_o that_o be_v he_o see_v that_o paul_n be_v enforce_v to_o steal_v his_o life_n from_o the_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n if_o he_o will_v save_v himself_o 11.32_o 2_o cor._n 11.32_o therefore_o he_o reckon_v this_o example_n among_o his_o infirmity_n he_o be_v acquaint_v betimes_o with_o the_o cross_n with_o this_o first_o exercise_n 26_o and_o when_o saul_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o assay_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o they_o be_v all_o afraid_a of_o he_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n 27_o but_o when_o barnabas_n have_v take_v he_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o tell_v they_o how_o that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o how_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o bold_o at_o damascus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 28_o and_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o he_o be_v embolden_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 29_o he_o speak_v and_o dispute_v with_o the_o grecian_n and_o they_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o 30_o which_o when_o the_o brethren_n know_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o caesarea_n and_o send_v he_o to_o tharsus_n 31_o then_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o galilee_n &_o samaria_n have_v peace_n and_o they_o be_v edify_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 26_o when_o saul_n be_v these_o be_v yet_o hard_a entrance_n for_o paul_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o a_o fresh_a water_n soldier_n in_o that_o when_o he_o have_v hardly_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o disciple_n will_v not_o receive_v he_o for_o he_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v so_o toss_v too_o and_o fro_o as_o it_o be_v in_o mockage_n that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o rest_a place_n all_o his_o own_o nation_n be_v set_v against_o he_o for_o christ_n cause_n the_o christian_n refuse_v he_o may_v he_o not_o have_v be_v quite_o discourage_v and_o out_o of_o hope_n as_o one_o expel_v out_o of_o man_n company_n first_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o he_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o church_n see_v he_o be_v not_o receive_v but_o when_o he_o remember_v the_o life_n which_o he_o have_v lead_v aforetime_o he_o marvele_v not_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o therefore_o he_o do_v patient_o suffer_v the_o brethren_n to_o refuse_v his_o company_n see_v they_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o fear_n this_o be_v true_a conversion_n that_o whereas_o he_o rage_v horrible_o before_o he_o do_v now_o valiant_o suffer_v the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n when_o as_o he_o can_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a he_o wait_v with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n until_o god_n reconcile_v they_o unto_o he_o we_o must_v diligent_o note_v what_o he_o desire_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v number_v among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n this_o can_v he_o not_o obtain_v here_o be_v no_o ambition_n but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o make_v more_o account_n even_o of_o the_o low_a place_n among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n than_o of_o all_o mastership_n in_o corrupt_a and_o revolt_a synagogue_n and_o from_o this_o submission_n be_v he_o exalt_v unto_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o principal_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o no_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n save_v only_o he_o who_o willing_o submit_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fellow_n disciple_n with_o other_o man_n 27_o when_o barnabas_n have_v take_v he_o whereas_o the_o disciple_n flee_v so_o fast_o from_o paul_n that_o be_v peradventure_o a_o point_n of_o too_o great_a fearfulness_n and_o yet_o he_o speak_v of_o none_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o he_o do_v either_o extenuate_v or_o lighten_v their_o fault_n because_o they_o suspect_v he_o for_o just_a cause_n who_o they_o have_v find_v and_o try_v to_o be_v such_o a_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v rash_o endanger_v themselves_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o entreat_v therefore_o i_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o that_o fear_n which_o they_o conceive_v for_o just_a cause_n or_o that_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v even_o accuse_v for_o the_o same_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v call_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o will_v have_v provoke_v not_o paul_n only_o but_o also_o all_o the_o fury_n of_o hell_n without_o fear_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o every_o fear_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o such_o as_o cause_v we_o to_o turn_v aside_o from_o our_o duty_n the_o narration_n which_o luke_n add_v may_v be_v refer_v as_o well_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o barnabas_n as_o of_o paul_n yet_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o paul_n declare_v to_o the_o apostle_n what_o have_v befall_v he_o and_o yet_o the_o speech_n may_v be_v well_o apply_v to_o barnabas_n especial_o when_o as_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o paul_n his_o boldness_n 28_o luke_n say_v afterward_o that_o paul_n go_v in_o and_o out_o with_o the_o disciple_n which_o speech_n signify_v among_o the_o hebrew_n familiarity_n as_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o city_n be_v say_v to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n therefore_o after_o that_o paul_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o barnabas_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v count_v one_o of_o the_o flock_n that_o he_o may_v be_v thorough_o know_v to_o the_o church_n luke_n say_v again_o that_o he_o deal_v bold_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o word_n he_o commend_v his_o stoutness_n and_o courage_n in_o profess_v the_o gospel_n for_o he_o dare_v never_o have_v whisper_v amid_o so_o many_o let_v unless_o he_o have_v be_v endow_v with_o rare_a constancy_n nevertheless_o all_o man_n be_v teach_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o wit_n every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o though_o all_o be_v not_o paul_n yet_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o engender_v in_o our_o mind_n so_o great_a boldness_n that_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o dumb_a when_o we_o have_v need_v to_o speak_v i_o
take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o paul_n defend_v christ_n cause_n manful_o 29_o he_o dispute_v with_o the_o grecian_n erasmus_n note_v well_o in_o this_o place_n that_o those_o be_v here_o call_v grecian_n not_o which_o come_v of_o grecian_n but_o rather_o those_o jew_n who_o be_v scatter_v throughout_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n those_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v together_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o paul_n dispute_v rather_o with_o stranger_n and_o alien_n than_o with_o those_o who_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n because_o this_o latter_a sort_n will_v never_o have_v abide_v he_o neither_o have_v it_o be_v wise_o do_v to_o come_v in_o their_o sight_n therefore_o be_v exclude_v from_o those_o who_o know_v he_o before_o he_o try_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n to_o do_v good_a among_o man_n who_o he_o know_v not_o so_o that_o he_o do_v most_o stout_o whatsoever_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o valiant_a soldier_n they_o will_v have_v slay_v he_o behold_v again_o fury_n in_o steed_n of_o zeal_n and_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n will_v be_v cruel_a and_o fierce_a the_o godly_a must_v be_v incense_v with_o a_o holy_a wrath_n when_o they_o see_v the_o pure_a truth_n of_o god_n corrupt_v with_o false_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o moderate_v their_o zeal_n that_o they_o set_v down_o nothing_o until_o they_o have_v thorough_o weigh_v the_o cause_n and_o second_o that_o they_o assay_v to_o bring_v those_o into_o the_o way_n who_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o same_o last_o that_o if_o they_o see_v their_o stubbernesse_n to_o be_v past_a hope_n they_o themselves_o take_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o hand_n because_o they_o must_v know_v that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n grant_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o punish_v or_o revenge_v but_o hypocrite_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o shed_v blood_n before_o they_o know_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o superstition_n be_v bloody_a through_o blind_a and_o headlong_a fury_n but_o paul_n who_o of_o late_o run_v up_o and_o down_o to_o vex_v the_o godly_a can_v abide_v no_o where_n now_o and_o yet_o this_o estate_n be_v far_o better_a for_o he_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v reign_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n drive_v the_o godly_a every_o where_n out_o of_o their_o place_n 30_o in_o that_o he_o go_v to_o tarsus_n he_o do_v it_o undoubted_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n thither_o because_o he_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v some_o favour_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o country_n where_o he_o be_v famous_a yet_o be_v he_o bring_v thither_o by_o the_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o lie_v in_o wait_n 31_o then_o the_o church_n luke_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v great_o provoke_v by_o paul_n his_o presence_n for_o why_o be_v there_o such_o peace_n make_v sudden_o by_o his_o departure_n save_v only_o because_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o he_o do_v provoke_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o reproach_n to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v some_o trumpet_n in_o war_n but_o luke_n do_v rather_o commend_v he_o for_o this_o because_o he_o make_v the_o wicked_a run_v mad_a only_o with_o the_o smell_n of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v near_o they_o for_o christ_n mean_v so_o to_o triumph_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v no_o less_o a_o trouble_n than_o a_o ornament_n to_o his_o church_n therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n that_o those_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v condemn_v who_o inflame_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o wicked_a more_o than_o other_o which_o admonition_n be_v not_o a_o little_a profitable_a for_o as_o we_o be_v too_o dainty_a and_o too_o much_o besot_v with_o the_o love_n of_o our_o own_o rest_n so_o we_o be_v also_o sometime_o angry_a with_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a servant_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o think_v that_o through_o their_o vehemency_n the_o wicked_a be_v prick_v forward_o to_o do_v hurt_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o force_n and_o speech_n kindle_v all_o that_o flame_n and_o whereas_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v peace_n let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o continual_a but_o because_o the_o lord_n grant_v his_o servant_n some_o short_a breathe_n for_o thus_o do_v he_o bear_v with_o our_o infirmity_n when_o he_o appease_v or_o mittigate_v the_o wind_n and_o storm_n of_o persecution_n lest_o if_o they_o shall_v hold_v on_o still_o they_o shall_v urge_v we_o out_o of_o measure_n and_o this_o blessing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o common_a blessing_n when_o as_o the_o church_n have_v peace_n but_o luke_n add_v other_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o far_o more_o value_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n be_v edify_v they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o riot_n and_o exceed_v in_o time_n of_o peace_n the_o church_n be_v more_o happy_a for_o the_o most_o part_n amid_o the_o tumult_n of_o war_n than_o if_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v what_o rest_n they_o will_v desire_v but_o and_o if_o holy_a conversation_n and_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o their_o state_n do_v flourish_v be_v take_v away_o they_o lose_v not_o only_o their_o felicity_n but_o they_o come_v to_o nought_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o abuse_v external_a peace_n in_o banquet_v and_o idleness_n but_o the_o more_o rest_n we_o have_v give_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n to_o encourage_v ourselves_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o godliness_n while_o we_o may_v and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o lord_n let_v lose_v the_o bridle_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o trouble_v we_o let_v the_o inward_a consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v sufficient_a for_o us._n final_o as_o well_o in_o peace_n as_o in_o war_n let_v we_o always_o joyful_o go_v forward_o towards_o he_o who_o have_v a_o reward_n for_o us._n edification_n may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o increase_v to_o wit_n while_o the_o church_n be_v augment_v with_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o for_o their_o go_v forward_o who_o be_v already_o in_o the_o flock_n to_o wit_n while_o they_o have_v new_a gift_n give_v they_o and_o have_v great_a confirmation_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o first_o signification_n it_o shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o person_n in_o the_o second_o unto_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o embrace_v both_o willing_o that_o there_o be_v some_o ever_o now_o and_o then_o gather_v unto_o the_o church_n who_o be_v stranger_n before_o and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o the_o church_n do_v increase_v in_o godliness_n and_o other_o virtue_n furthermore_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o build_n be_v very_o convenient_a because_o the_o church_n be_v the_o temple_n and_o house_n of_o god_n 3.16.19_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o 1._o cor._n 3.16.19_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v also_o a_o temple_n the_o two_o thing_n which_o follow_v that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v part_n of_o that_o edification_n therefore_o though_o the_o church_n have_v peace_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o drunken_a with_o delight_n and_o earthly_a joy_n but_o trust_v to_o god_n help_n they_o be_v more_o embolden_v to_o glorify_v god_n 32_o and_o it_o happen_v that_o while_n peter_n walk_v through_o all_o he_o come_v also_o unto_o the_o saint_n which_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n 33_o and_o he_o find_v there_o a_o man_n name_v aeneas_n who_o have_v lay_v in_o his_o bed_n eight_o year_n who_o have_v the_o palsy_n 34_o and_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o aeneas_n jesus_n christ_n make_v thou_o whole_a arise_v and_o make_v thy_o bed_n and_o forthwith_o he_o arise_v 35_o and_o all_o those_o which_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n and_o assaron_n see_v he_o and_o be_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n 32_o luke_n set_v down_o how_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v by_o miracle_n and_o he_o recite_v two_o miracle_n that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v bedrid_a eight_o year_n have_v the_o palsy_n be_v sudden_o heal_v and_o that_o a_o certain_a woman_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n first_o he_o say_v that_o as_o peter_n walk_v throughout_o all_o he_o come_v to_o lydda_n and_o by_o all_o understande_v not_o church_n but_o the_o faithful_a because_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n though_o
the_o second_o error_n when_o as_o they_o imagine_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v increase_v with_o great_a grace_n as_o he_o have_v deserve_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v refute_v first_o we_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v any_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v not_o free_o give_v we_o second_o we_o say_v that_o the_o right_a use_n of_o gift_n come_v from_o he_o also_o and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o second_o grace_n that_o we_o use_v his_o former_a gift_n well_o three_o we_o deny_v that_o we_o deserve_v any_o thing_n by_o our_o work_n which_o be_v always_o lame_a and_o corrupt_a good_a work_n do_v in_o deed_n purchase_v for_o we_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n but_o not_o by_o their_o own_o desert_n for_o they_o can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o pardon_n which_o they_o obtain_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o it_o be_v faith_n alone_o which_o make_v they_o acceptable_a thus_o do_v cornelius_n obtain_v more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n but_o in_o that_o he_o have_v god_n to_o be_v favourable_a and_o merciful_a to_o his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n that_o do_v depend_v upon_o faith_n furthermore_o if_o good_a work_n be_v esteem_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v of_o mercy_n and_o not_o of_o merit_n that_o god_n do_v allow_v they_o for_o because_o faith_n find_v no_o worthy_a thing_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o can_v please_v god_n it_o borrow_v that_o of_o christ_n which_o we_o want_v and_o this_o be_v to_o perverse_a that_o though_o the_o papist_n have_v this_o word_n merit_n ever_o now_o and_o than_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o puff_n uppe_o fool_n with_o a_o vain_a confidence_n yet_o they_o bring_v nothing_o whereby_o the_o study_n of_o man_n may_v be_v move_v to_o do_v well_o for_o they_o leave_v their_o conscience_n always_o in_o a_o doubt_n and_o command_v man_n to_o doubt_v whether_o their_o work_n please_v god_n or_o no._n must_v not_o man_n mind_n needs_o faint_a when_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o such_o fear_n but_o as_o for_o we_o though_o we_o take_v merit_n from_o work_n yet_o when_o as_o we_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o we_o prick_v man_n forward_o with_o a_o excellent_a &_o sharp_a prick_n to_o desire_v to_o live_v well_o for_o we_o address_v ourselves_o then_o joyful_o to_o serve_v god_n when_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o lose_v not_o our_o labour_n and_o whereas_o there_o appear_v at_o this_o day_n no_o more_o plentiful_a abundance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o the_o more_o part_n do_v rather_o wither_v away_o we_o must_v thank_v our_o unthankfulnes_n for_o that_o for_o as_o god_n do_v crown_n cornelius_n his_o prayer_n &_o alm_n &_o holiness_n with_o the_o most_o precious_a pearl_n of_o his_o gospel_n so_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n why_o he_o shall_v suffer_v we_o to_o starve_v be_v bring_v unto_o hungry_a poverty_n when_o as_o he_o see_v we_o abuse_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o gospel_n wicked_o and_o ungod_o yet_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o faith_n require_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o it_o be_v content_a with_o the_o simple_a persuasion_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o cornelius_n seem_v to_o have_v know_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v christ_n but_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o sound_n proof_n that_o faith_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o bare_a majesty_n of_o god_n we_o be_v rather_o confound_v with_o his_o glory_n then_o that_o we_o feel_v any_o taste_n of_o his_o goodness_n therefore_o christ_n must_v come_v between_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v conceive_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n because_o the_o father_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v behold_v in_o his_o face_n alone_o moreover_o see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n &_o the_o life_n whether_o soever_o thou_o go_v without_o he_o thou_o shall_v be_v enwrap_v on_o every_o side_n in_o error_n and_o death_n shall_v meet_v you_o on_o every_o side_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v concern_v cornelius_n all_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o especial_o whence_o come_v regeneration_n save_v only_o because_o when_o we_o be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 6.5.6_o col._n 1.15_o john_n 14_o 6._o rom._n 6.5.6_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v and_o if_o cornelius_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o his_o faith_n neither_o have_v he_o so_o embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o the_o jew_n alone_o do_v worship_n but_o that_o he_o have_v also_o hard_o somewhat_o of_o the_o promise_a mediator_n though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v obscure_a &_o entangle_v yet_o be_v it_o some_o whosoever_o come_v at_o that_o time_n into_o judea_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o hear_v somewhat_o of_o the_o messiah_n yea_o there_o be_v some_o fame_n of_o he_o spread_v through_o country_n which_o be_v far_o of_o wherefore_o cornelius_n must_v be_v put_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o old_a father_n who_o hope_v for_o salvation_n of_o the_o redeemer_n before_o he_o be_v reveal_v and_o it_o be_v proper_o say_v of_o augustine_n that_o peter_n ground_v his_o faith_n whereas_o it_o have_v now_o before_o a_o firm_a foundation_n although_o augustine_n think_v as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o who_o affirm_v plain_o that_o cornelius_n can_v not_o pray_v unless_o he_o have_v faith_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o saint_n and_o other_o place_n 5_o now_o send_v to_o joppae_fw-la god_n deal_v most_o favourable_o with_o cornelius_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o command_v he_o to_o go_v himself_o but_o to_o send_v messenger_n unto_o peter_n that_o he_o may_v stay_v quiet_o at_o home_n &_o that_o peter_n may_v endure_v the_o toil_n of_o the_o journey_n for_o his_o sake_n but_o let_v we_o not_o wonder_v that_o cornelius_n be_v so_o courteous_o handle_v see_v that_o god_n thrust_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n daily_o upon_o the_o unwilling_a so_o that_o he_o appear_v of_o his_o accord_n to_o those_o which_o do_v not_o seek_v he_o as_o he_o say_v by_o isaias_n 63.1_o isa_n 63.1_o but_o why_o do_v not_o the_o angel_n rather_o teach_v he_o for_o this_o seem_v a_o inconvenient_a thing_n that_o he_o resign_v his_o office_n to_o a_o mortal_a man_n for_o the_o oracle_n shall_v have_v have_v great_a authority_n 9.10_o acts._n 9.10_o then_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o he_o by_o a_o mortal_a man_n as_o when_o christ_n appear_v to_o paul_n by_o a_o vision_n he_o set_v notwithstanding_o ananias_n to_o teach_v he_o that_o he_o may_v by_o such_o a_o example_n establish_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o his_o church_n so_o now_o the_o angel_n give_v place_n to_o peter_n that_o he_o may_v execute_v the_o office_n commit_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n &_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o heavenly_a light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n let_v he_o not_o grudge_v to_o use_v attentivenesse_n and_o docilitie_n towards_o the_o external_a voice_n of_o man_n which_o christ_n use_v as_o a_o instrument_n and_o whereunto_o he_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n annex_v and_o we_o see_v how_o sore_o god_n have_v punish_v their_o furious_a pride_n who_o contemn_v preach_v have_v look_v for_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n for_o sithence_o god_n will_v be_v hear_v in_o man_n the_o minister_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n can_v be_v contemn_v without_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n of_o he_o nevertheless_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v prove_v that_o we_o hear_v not_o without_o choice_n whosoever_o do_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 10.17_o 1._o joh._n 4.1_o rom._n 10.17_o but_o because_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v no_o man_n shall_v attain_v thereunto_o which_o shall_v refuse_v and_o despise_v the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v preach_v 7_o and_o after_o that_o the_o angel_n which_o speak_v to_o cornelius_n be_v depart_v he_o call_v two_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o a_o godly_a soldier_n of_o those_o which_o do_v wait_v on_o he_o 8_o and_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o all_o thing_n he_o send_v they_o to_o joppe_v 9_o on_o the_o morrow_n as_o they_o iourney_v and_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o city_n peter_n go_v up_o into_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o house_n to_o pray_v about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n 10_o and_o he_o be_v fast_v therefore_o he_o will_v eat_v
and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n while_o they_o make_v ready_a there_o fall_v upon_o he_o a_o excess_n of_o mind_n 11_o he_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o a_o vessel_n come_v down_o upon_o he_o like_a to_o a_o great_a sheet_n knit_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n and_o let_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n 12_o wherein_o be_v all_o four_o footed_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o bird_n of_o heaven_n 13_o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n to_o he_o arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v 14_o and_o peter_n say_v not_o so_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v never_o eat_v any_o common_a or_o unclean_a thing_n 15_o and_o the_o voice_n say_v to_o he_o again_o make_v not_o thou_o those_o thing_n common_a which_o god_n have_v make_v clean_o 16_o and_o this_o be_v do_v thrice_o and_o the_o vessel_n be_v take_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n 7_o and_o after_o that_o the_o angel_n luke_n declare_v here_o how_o ready_a cornelius_n be_v to_o obey_v when_o as_o he_o make_v no_o tarriance_n but_o do_v that_o with_o all_o diligence_n which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o do_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v so_o forward_o because_o he_o believe_v the_o promise_n as_o want_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v so_o slow_a to_o follow_v god_n angel_n come_v not_o fly_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v appoint_v we_o certain_a man_n but_o that_o voice_n of_o christ_n sound_v in_o all_o man_n ear_n seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v 7.7_o mat._n 7.7_o &_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o how_o be_v it_o that_o of_o a_o hundred_o scarce_o one_o or_o two_o will_v stir_v one_o foot_n that_o some_o creep_v so_o little_a that_o they_o profit_v but_o a_o little_a but_o because_o we_o do_v not_o in_o deed_n believe_v the_o promise_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o drive_v off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n but_o everye_o man_n must_v hasten_v thither_o whither_o he_o be_v call_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n two_o of_o his_o servant_n cornelius_n have_v this_o reward_n for_o be_v so_o diligent_a in_o teach_v his_o family_n that_o he_o have_v faithful_a and_o honest_a servant_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o also_o such_o as_o that_o he_o may_v commit_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o lord_n do_v oftentimes_o punish_v master_n with_o just_a punishment_n who_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o instruct_v their_o family_n for_o they_o find_v those_o just_o stubborn_a and_o unfaithful_a who_o they_o will_v not_o frame_v unto_o godliness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o also_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o treachery_n a_o godly_a soldier_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o soldier_n be_v much_o conversaunt_a with_o cornelius_n he_o have_v also_o teach_v he_o to_o fear_n god_n as_o well_o as_o his_o household_n servant_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n here_o that_o which_o i_o touch_v before_o that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o excuse_v we_o but_o that_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n pure_o for_o a_o soldier_n life_n be_v at_o that_o time_n most_o corrupt_a for_o they_o be_v fall_v unto_o filthy_a licentiousness_n from_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v record_n in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o godliness_n of_o soldier_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v require_v a_o calling_n that_o be_v free_a from_o worship_v god_n under_o colour_n of_o warfare_n who_o will_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o be_v free_a from_o all_o righteousness_n if_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o can_v serve_v god_n because_o they_o be_v soldier_n they_o shall_v have_v these_o two_o soldier_n meet_v judge_n and_o witness_n against_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o shall_v condemn_v they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n those_o brainsick_a fellow_n be_v condemn_v who_o cry_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o christian_n to_o carry_v weapon_n for_o these_o man_n be_v warrior_n &_o yet_o godly_a &_o when_o they_o embrace_v christ_n they_o forsake_v not_o their_o former_a kind_n of_o life_n they_o cast_v not_o away_o their_o armour_n as_o hurtful_a ne_o yet_o forsake_v their_o call_n 8_o whereas_o cornelius_n expound_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o soldier_n and_o his_o servant_n it_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o encourage_v they_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o commandment_n which_o they_o see_v be_v rather_o a_o commandment_n of_o god_n than_o of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n who_o he_o have_v instruct_v well_o before_o 10_o on_o the_o morrow_n as_o they_o iourney_v as_o luke_n declare_v that_o cornelius_n be_v admonish_v by_o a_o oracle_n to_o send_v for_o peter_n so_o now_o he_o set_v down_o another_o vision_n whereby_o peter_n be_v command_v to_o come_v to_o he_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o this_o matter_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n who_o do_v both_o make_n cornelius_n apt_a to_o be_v teach_v you_o he_o kindle_v in_o he_o a_o study_n &_o desire_v to_o learn_v &_o on_o the_o otherside_n make_v peter_n willing_a to_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o teach_v he_o but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o circumstance_n whereby_o he_o make_v the_o history_n more_o evident_a peter_n go_v uppe_o upon_o the_o house_n that_o he_o may_v pray_v alone_o by_o himself_o for_o a_o quiet_a and_o lone_a place_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o prayer_n which_o thing_n christ_n himself_o do_v not_o omit_v that_o the_o mind_n be_v free_a from_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v call_v it_o away_o may_v be_v the_o more_o earnest_a and_o bend_v towards_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v another_o manner_n of_o house_n and_o building_n than_o we_o use_v for_o they_o have_v walk_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o their_o house_n the_o sixth_o hour_n be_v then_o noon_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o gate_n himself_o to_o prayer_n they_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n for_o because_o we_o be_v draw_v away_o with_o diverse_a business_n and_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o turmoyl_a unless_o we_o bridle_v ourselves_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v certain_a hour_n appoint_v for_o prayer_n not_o because_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o hour_n but_o lest_o we_o be_v unmindful_a of_o prayer_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o care_n and_o business_n final_o we_o must_v think_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o time_n which_o we_o think_v of_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v certain_a remedy_n whereby_o our_o infirmity_n be_v holpen_v which_o if_o the_o apostle_n count_v fit_a for_o they_o how_o much_o more_o must_v the_o sluggishe_n and_o slow_a use_v the_o same_o 10_o excess_n of_o mind_n because_o our_o mind_n be_v whole_o as_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n peter_n may_v the_o better_o comprehend_v the_o oracle_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o his_o mind_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v move_v from_o his_o place_n and_o carry_v up_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v he_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o oracle_n when_o as_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o above_o the_o world_n after_o a_o unwonted_a manner_n 11_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n signify_v in_o my_o judgement_n another_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n then_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o steeven_n that_o he_o do_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n peter_n see_v our_o heaven_n which_o we_o see_v divide_v so_o that_o a_o sheet_n come_v thence_o 12_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v how_o he_o can_v see_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o live_a creature_n at_o once_o the_o question_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o luke_n say_v all_o manner_n because_o there_o be_v there_o diverse_a kind_n mix_v one_o with_o another_o therefore_o he_o begin_v not_o at_o the_o first_o kind_n that_o he_o may_v prosecute_v the_o number_n unto_o the_o last_o again_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v this_o see_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o the_o trance_n give_v peter_n other_o eye_n but_o before_o we_o go_v any_o far_a we_o must_v know_v the_o end_n of_o the_o vision_n some_o dispute_n more_o subtle_o about_o the_o same_o than_o the_o place_n require_v in_o my_o judgement_n therefore_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v general_o show_v to_o peter_n that_o the_o difference_n which_o god_n have_v make_v in_o time_n past_a be_v now_o take_v away_o and_o as_o he_o have_v put_v difference_n between_o live_a creature_n so_o have_v choose_v to_o himself_o one_o people_n he_o count_v all_o nation_n unclean_a &_o profane_a
priscillianus_n the_o donatist_n the_o tatianes_n and_o all_o the_o eucratites_n afterward_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bind_v all_o those_o sect_n in_o a_o bundle_n make_v a_o law_n concern_v meat_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o patron_n of_o this_o impiety_n shall_v babble_v that_o they_o do_v not_o imagine_v any_o uncleanness_n in_o meat_n but_o that_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v flesh_n upon_o certain_a day_n to_o tame_v the_o flesh_n for_o see_v they_o eat_v such_o meat_n as_o be_v most_o fit_a both_o for_o delicacy_n and_o also_o for_o riot_n why_o do_v they_o abstain_v from_o eat_v bacon_n as_o from_o some_o great_a offence_n save_v only_o because_o they_o imagine_v that_o that_o be_v unclean_a and_o pollute_a which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o idol_n with_o like_a pride_n do_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n rage_n in_o all_o part_n of_o life_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o he_o lay_v not_o snare_n to_o entangle_v the_o miserable_a conscience_n of_o man_n but_o let_v we_o trust_v to_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n and_o free_o despise_v all_o his_o inhibition_n we_o must_v always_o ask_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o be_v assure_v what_o we_o may_v lawful_o do_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a even_o for_o peter_n to_o make_v that_o profane_a which_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n furthermore_o this_o be_v a_o place_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o frowardness_n of_o man_n which_o they_o use_v too_o much_o in_o perverse_a judgement_n there_o be_v no_o man_n almost_o which_o do_v not_o grant_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o judge_v of_o other_o man_n do_n now_o as_o we_o be_v churlish_a and_o malicious_a we_o lean_v more_o towards_o the_o worse_a part_n so_o that_o we_o take_v from_o god_n that_o which_o be_v he_o this_o voice_n alone_o ought_v to_o suffice_v to_o correct_v such_o boldness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o make_v this_o or_o that_o unclean_a but_o that_o this_o power_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o also_o in_o these_o word_n be_v give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o excel_v through_o their_o own_o worthiness_n but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n adoption_n now_o after_o that_o god_n have_v receive_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o covenaunte_n they_o have_v all_o equal_a right_n 16_o this_o be_v do_v thrice_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o vision_n serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o peter_n lest_o any_o doubt_n shall_v remain_v in_o his_o mind_n whence_o we_o gather_v how_o deep_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o law_n be_v root_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o god_n leave_v he_o in_o a_o dump_n until_o by_o the_o event_n which_o follow_v he_o may_v learn_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o vision_n save_v only_o because_o be_v astonish_v he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o this_o thing_n mean_v although_o it_o be_v all_o in_o good_a time_n that_o the_o messenger_n of_o cornelius_n shall_v come_v short_o after_o to_o interpret_v it_o the_o vessel_n be_v at_o length_n take_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n that_o peter_n may_v be_v certify_v that_o this_o message_n come_v from_o heaven_n 17_o and_o as_o peter_n doubt_v in_o himself_o what_o vision_n this_o shall_v be_v which_o he_o have_v see_v behold_v two_o man_n send_v from_o cornelius_n inquire_v for_o simons_n house_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n 18_o and_o when_o they_o have_v call_v they_o ask_v whether_o simon_n surname_v peter_n do_v lodge_v there_o 19_o and_o as_o peter_n think_v upon_o the_o vision_n the_o spirit_n say_v to_o he_o behold_v three_o man_n seek_v thou_o 20_o arise_v go_v down_o and_o go_v with_o they_o doubt_v nothing_o because_o i_o have_v send_v they_o 21_o and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o the_o man_n which_o be_v send_v from_o cornelius_n unto_o he_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o he_o who_o you_o seek_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o you_o come_v hither_o 22_o they_o say_v to_o he_o cornelius_n the_o captain_n a_o just_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n have_v testimony_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v warn_v by_o a_o oracle_n by_o a_o holy_a angel_n that_o he_o shall_v call_v thou_o into_o his_o house_n and_o shall_v hear_v of_o thou_o word_n 23_o furthermore_n when_o he_o have_v call_v they_o in_o he_o lodge_v they_o 17_o peter_n be_v teach_v not_o only_o by_o the_o vision_n but_o also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o in_o see_v he_o see_v not_o until_o the_o spirit_n be_v unto_o he_o a_o interpreter_n a_o most_o excellent_a mirror_n of_o our_o slackness_n although_o we_o be_v yet_o far_o unlike_a to_o peter_n for_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o understand_v by_o &_o by_o what_o god_n will_v or_o to_o what_o end_n he_o speak_v to_o we_o that_o many_o interpretation_n be_v scarce_o sufficient_a for_o us._n but_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o which_o luke_n add_v that_o peter_n do_v think_v earnest_o upon_o the_o vision_n to_o wit_n after_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o again_o after_o his_o amazedness_n for_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o godly_a reverence_n that_o he_o do_v not_o careless_o suffer_v the_o vision_n to_o escape_v he_o therefore_o the_o lord_n open_v to_o he_o when_o he_o do_v knock_v 7.7_o mat._n 7.7_o and_o we_o be_v just_o plague_v for_o our_o sluggishness_n in_o that_o we_o profit_v no_o better_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v we_o be_v so_o cold_a and_o have_v so_o small_a desire_n to_o inquire_v 20_o go_v doubt_v nothing_o the_o scripture_n use_v this_o word_n often_o when_o it_o will_v express_v of_o what_o sort_n the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o paul_n in_o the_o four_o chap_v to_o the_o roman_n 14.23_o rom._n 4.19_o rom._n 14.23_o when_o as_o he_o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n say_v that_o he_o doubt_v not_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n promise_v he_o seed_n be_v now_o age_v and_o past_a hope_n of_o child_n and_o in_o the_o fourteen_o entreat_v of_o meat_n he_o condemn_v dout_v conscience_n and_o it_o be_v proper_o to_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n as_o they_o say_v when_o as_o we_o be_v carry_v hither_o &_o thither_o by_o course_n by_o gather_v contrary_a reason_n but_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v god_n with_o a_o doubtful_a &_o waver_a but_o with_o a_o quiet_a &_o constant_a mind_n in_o sum_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o he_o that_o when_o we_o hear_v he_o we_o dispute_v no_o long_o what_o we_o have_v need_v to_o do_v but_o that_o we_o set_v down_o for_o a_o certainty_n that_o that_o must_v be_v do_v which_o he_o command_v and_o sure_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o his_o will_n shall_v show_v we_o the_o way_n when_o all_o cloud_n be_v drive_v away_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v subdue_v all_o our_o sense_n unto_o it_o unto_o willing_a obedience_n all_o reason_n be_v break_v of_o which_o be_v also_o better_o gather_v by_o the_o next_o text_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v why_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o peter_n to_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n in_o a_o uncertain_a matter_n because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o business_n because_o it_o be_v asmuch_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o beck_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o hereby_o be_v we_o also_o admonish_v that_o man_n conscience_n shall_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v quiet_a that_o they_o safe_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v then_o when_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o determine_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o without_o his_o commandment_n and_o conduct_n 21_o behold_v i_o be_o he_o who_o you_o seek_v luke_n declare_v now_o how_o ready_a peter_n be_v to_o obey_v second_o that_o he_o understand_v at_o length_n by_o the_o messenger_n to_o what_o end_n the_o vision_n be_v show_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o cornelius_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o gentile_a who_o he_o will_v have_v count_v profane_a and_o unworthy_a of_o his_o company_n unless_o his_o iugdement_n have_v be_v correct_v with_o this_o voice_n that_o which_o god_n call_v pure_a judge_v not_o thou_o to_o be_v common_a this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o deed_n when_o as_o abandon_v all_o vain_a confidence_n and_o correct_v our_o stubbornness_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n do_v so_o pull_v we_o unto_o it_o &_o do_v so_o possess_v our_o mind_n that_o we_o count_v nothing_o right_a but_o that_o which_o it_o
be_v no_o dumb_a sign_n and_o void_a of_o doctrine_n and_o assure_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o all_o sacrament_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v engrave_v there_o and_o that_o the_o clear_a voice_n may_v sound_v for_o which_o cause_n that_o wicked_a profanation_n which_o be_v see_v in_o papistry_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v detest_v because_o bury_v preach_v they_o do_v only_o chamre_v the_o sacrament_n with_o magical_a enchantment_n 38_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n he_o call_v he_o a_o nazarite_n here_o not_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v there_o but_o because_o he_o come_v thence_o to_o execute_v his_o office_n again_o because_o he_o be_v surname_v thus_o common_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n by_o hypallage_n for_o the_o power_n wherein_o christ_n exceed_v proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n alone_o therefore_o when_o as_o the_o heavenly_a father_n anoint_v his_o son_n he_o furnish_v he_o with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n peter_n say_v immediate_o after_o that_o this_o power_n appear_v in_o miracle_n although_o he_o express_v one_o kind_n only_o in_o plain_a word_n that_o christ_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o may_v do_v good_a in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o fearful_a power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v show_v forth_o in_o he_o but_o such_o as_o may_v allure_v the_o world_n with_o the_o sweet_a taste_n of_o goodness_n and_o grace_n to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o desire_v he_o the_o metaphor_n of_o anoint_v be_v usual_a so_o often_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v now_o apply_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v consecrate_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n by_o his_o father_n and_o we_o know_v that_o in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n oil_n be_v a_o solemn_a token_n of_o consecration_n the_o go_v of_o christ_n be_v take_v for_o the_o course_n of_o his_o call_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o fulfil_v his_o function_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v before_o the_o similitude_n be_v take_v from_o traveller_n which_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o journey_n until_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o appoint_a place_n although_o he_o show_v therewithal_o that_o he_o walk_v through_o judea_n in_o three_o year_n so_o that_o no_o corner_n be_v without_o his_o good_a deed_n those_o which_o be_v hold_v of_o devil_n this_o also_o be_v a_o more_o manifest_a token_n of_o god_n power_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o heal_v man_n of_o common_a disease_n but_o do_v also_o cure_v desperate_a evil_n all_o disease_n be_v in_o deed_n light_a punishment_n wherewith_o god_n do_v punish_v we_o but_o when_o as_o he_o deal_v more_o gentle_o with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o fatherly_a kindness_n he_o be_v say_v to_o strike_v we_o with_o his_o hand_n then_o but_o in_o more_o grievous_a scourge_n he_o use_v satan_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o hangman_n and_o we_o must_v diligent_o mark_v this_o distinction_n for_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v torment_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o ague_n or_o of_o some_o other_o common_a kind_n of_o disease_n but_o the_o alienate_n of_o the_o mind_n furious_a madness_n and_o other_o as_o it_o be_v monstrous_a grief_n be_v fit_o and_o proper_o attribute_v to_o satan_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o scripture_n use_v to_o call_v man_n who_o be_v so_o take_v and_o carry_v headlong_o with_o such_o madness_n that_o they_o have_v no_o hold_n of_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v turn_v almost_o into_o beast_n man_n possess_v of_o devil_n because_o god_n be_v with_o he_o peter_n note_v brief_o to_o what_o end_n those_o power_n do_v tend_v which_o be_v show_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v credit_n among_o man_n who_o do_v behold_v god_n as_o it_o be_v present_a and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a use_n of_o miracle_n as_o we_o have_v say_v already_o else_o where_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v again_o hereafter_o when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o for_o we_o must_v stay_v ourselves_o upon_o this_o principle_n that_o we_o diminish_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o embrace_v and_o reverence_v those_o who_o he_o mark_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o servant_n therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o power_n do_v plain_o prove_v that_o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n his_o dignity_n be_v place_v without_o the_o lot_n of_o man_n judgement_n 39_o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o at_o jerusalam_n who_o they_o slay_v hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n 40_o him_n god_n raise_v the_o three_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o 41_o not_o unto_o all_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o witness_n appoint_v before_o of_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n namely_o to_o we_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 42_o and_o he_o command_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o shall_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a 43_o to_o this_o man_n do_v all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v through_o his_o name_n receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n 39_o and_o we_o be_v witness_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o word_n to_o be_v believe_v he_o say_v that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n in_o office_n see_v with_o their_o eye_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v concern_v christ_n short_o after_o he_o take_v the_o word_n witness_v in_o another_o sense_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v witness_n by_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n that_o they_o may_v by_o their_o preach_n bring_v man_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o paul_n in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v we_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v find_v false_a witness_n unless_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o witness_n in_o judea_n samaria_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o now_o peter_n call_v himself_o only_o a_o historical_a witness_n because_o he_o behold_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v and_o here_o he_o touch_v his_o death_n brief_o because_o it_o be_v open_o know_v he_o stand_v long_a upon_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v more_o doubtful_a and_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v more_o available_a unto_o faith_n 41_o if_o any_o man_n demand_v here_o why_o god_n do_v not_o show_v his_o son_n open_o to_o all_o man_n after_o his_o resurrection_n i_o answer_v although_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v show_v yet_o ought_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o suffice_v sober_a and_o modest_a man_n that_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o without_o all_o doubt_n that_o that_o be_v best_a which_o god_n have_v think_v meet_a and_o yet_o assure_o god_n use_v this_o moderation_n to_o a_o good_a end_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v prove_v by_o many_o and_o firm_a testimony_n and_o this_o be_v profitable_a to_o exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n rather_o than_o their_o eye_n as_o touch_v the_o wicked_a and_o profess_v enemy_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o be_v so_o often_o convict_v they_o will_v never_o yield_v to_o god_n they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v christ_n to_o admit_v they_o to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n though_o even_o they_o be_v sufficient_o convict_v with_o the_o report_n of_o the_o soldier_n who_o they_o have_v hire_v to_o keep_v the_o sepulchre_n that_o i_o may_v omit_v other_o reason_n which_o we_o may_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o harmony_n therefore_o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o holy_a decree_n of_o god_n that_o by_o their_o testimony_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n may_v stand_v whosoever_o be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o approbation_n let_v he_o take_v away_o and_o overthrow_v if_o he_o can_v that_o inviolable_a decree_n of_o god_n which_o peter_n commend_v to_o we_o in_o this_o place_n and_o as_o for_o we_o if_o we_o covet_v to_o have_v god_n the_o sure_a author_n of_o our_o faith_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o witness_n who_o in_o due_a time_n he_o have_v bring_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o hand_n be_v ordain_v by_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v who_o do_v eat_v and_o here_o it_o
appear_v what_o great_a regard_n christ_n have_v of_o our_o rudeness_n and_o ignorance_n who_o do_v abase_v himself_o so_o far_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o when_o he_o be_v now_o endue_v with_o heavenly_a glory_n he_o do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o a_o mortal_a man_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v complain_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v obscure_a and_o doubtful_a for_o he_o suffer_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v slow_a and_o hard_o of_o belief_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o be_v better_o confirm_v they_o may_v take_v from_o we_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v yea_o rather_o we_o must_v endeavour_v ourselves_o that_o our_o unworthiness_n and_o unthankfulness_n do_v not_o darken_v so_o great_a kindness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n but_o when_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v curious_a man_n move_v a_o question_n what_o become_v of_o that_o meat_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o like_a as_o it_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o so_o be_v it_o easy_o bring_v to_o nothing_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n that_o meat_n which_o be_v take_v for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o the_o body_n be_v concoct_v and_o afterward_o digest_v but_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n take_v this_o meat_n to_o feed_v our_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o use_n be_v it_o spend_v and_o those_o man_n be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v only_o seem_v to_o eat_v for_o what_o good_a can_v such_o a_o visure_n or_o vain_a show_n have_v do_v for_o when_o as_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o enforce_v with_o any_o necessity_n of_o his_o own_o to_o eat_v but_o that_o he_o mean_v only_o to_o provide_v for_o those_o that_o be_v he_o all_o occasion_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o frivolous_a invention_n of_o man_n 42_o and_o he_o command_v us._n he_o begin_v in_o this_o place_n to_o entreat_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v rise_v again_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v once_o judge_v the_o world_n for_o by_o the_o same_o right_n be_v the_o government_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n due_a to_o he_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a because_o when_o as_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o other_o also_o who_o shall_v then_o remain_v alive_a 4.17_o 1._o cor._n 15.51_o 52._o 1._o thessa_n 4.17_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n as_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o the_o fowerth_o chapter_n in_o the_o word_n testify_v there_o be_v great_a weight_n because_o as_o man_n be_v natural_o incline_v unto_o unbelief_n the_o simple_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o effectual_a unless_o the_o lord_n shall_v establish_v it_o with_o strong_a protestation_n and_o chief_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v feel_v in_o himself_o too_o much_o what_o a_o hard_a matter_n it_o be_v both_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v entangle_v in_o earthly_a snare_n and_o also_o continual_o to_o keep_v they_o fix_v in_o this_o meditation_n see_v they_o cease_v not_o with_o their_o lightness_n to_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o continual_o 43_o to_o he_o bear_v all_o the_o prophet_n luke_n touch_v and_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o sermon_n brief_o as_o we_o have_v say_v therefore_o be_v he_o so_o short_a in_o note_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o history_n let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o word_n utter_v by_o peter_n be_v not_o recite_v in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o declare_v of_o what_o thing_n he_o entreat_v and_o we_o must_v consider_v three_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n when_o their_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o new_a or_o of_o late_o invent_v but_o that_o it_o have_v all_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o it_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o if_o god_n be_v please_v and_o pacify_v by_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o he_o hate_v and_o be_v displease_v with_o all_o mankind_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o begin_v to_o please_v he_o by_o free_a pardon_n therefore_o we_o be_v all_o condemn_v of_o sin_n which_o make_v we_o subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o bind_v we_o with_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o because_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o fly_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o our_o only_a fortress_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v understand_v a_o hide_a contrariety_n between_o they_o and_o god_n for_o god_n must_v needs_o offer_v it_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v receive_v it_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o retune_n into_o god_n favour_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n alone_o because_o he_o have_v once_o reconcile_v he_o to_o we_o by_o his_o death_n or_o as_o they_o say_v common_o that_o we_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n his_o mediation_n and_o come_n between_o and_o by_o none_o other_o mean_n satan_n can_v never_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o feel_n of_o their_o giltinesse_n but_o that_o they_o be_v always_o careful_a to_o crave_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n miserable_a man_n be_v delude_v with_o the_o juggling_n of_o satan_n do_v invent_v to_o themselves_o wonderful_a labarinth_n in_o who_o crook_n and_o turn_n they_o weary_v themselves_o in_o vain_a this_o first_o error_n do_v first_o lead_v they_o away_o from_o the_o right_a way_n because_o they_o assay_v to_o deserve_v pardon_n which_o be_v offer_v free_o and_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o afterward_o there_o be_v innumerable_a kind_n of_o satisfaction_n invent_v whereby_o they_o appease_v god_n the_o beginning_n thereof_o flow_v in_o deed_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o when_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o father_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o rite_n of_o oblation_n he_o shadow_v christ_n blind_a and_o profane_a man_n set_v christ_n aside_o and_o follow_v a_o vain_a shadow_n do_v corrupt_v all_o that_o which_o be_v god_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n wherefore_o what_o sacrifice_n soever_o the_o gentile_n do_v use_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o which_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n use_v at_o this_o day_n may_v be_v set_v against_o christ_n as_o thing_n altogether_o contrary_a the_o papist_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n better_o save_v only_o that_o they_o sprinkle_v their_o satisfaction_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o deal_v too_o disordered_o therein_o because_o be_v not_o content_a with_o christ_n alone_o they_o gather_v to_o themselves_o on_o every_o side_n a_o thousand_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o satisfaction_n therefore_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n let_v he_o not_o turn_v aside_o from_o christ_n even_o the_o least_o nail_n breadth_n when_o as_o we_o hear_v that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o believe_v we_o must_v understande_v and_o know_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n as_o undoubted_o peter_n entreat_v abundant_o of_o this_o after_o what_o sort_n we_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o with_o the_o sincere_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o embrace_v he_o as_o he_o be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n yet_o peter_n seem_v to_o deal_v amiss_o because_o whereas_o we_o have_v two_o principal_a thing_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o do_v only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o one_o of_o they_o for_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o repentance_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v comprehend_v under_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n thereof_o for_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v restore_v we_o into_o the_o father_n favour_n by_o the_o free_a imputation_n of_o righteousness_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v adopt_v by_o god_n
the_o world_n 2_o they_o reason_v with_o he_o obstinacy_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n accompany_v error_n this_o be_v now_o a_o fault_n have_v in_o it_o too_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o quiet_o receive_v the_o gentile_n into_o their_o bosom_n unite_v to_o they_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o do_v not_o only_o leap_v back_o but_o also_o contend_v with_o peter_n contentious_o and_o blame_v he_o for_o his_o fact_n which_o deserve_v great_a praise_n they_o hear_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o let_v they_o then_o from_o embrace_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v couple_v together_o under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o god_n for_o what_o more_o holy_a bond_n can_v there_o be_v then_o when_o all_o man_n with_o one_o consent_n be_v couple_v &_o join_v to_o god_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o those_o grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n who_o make_v the_o messiah_n of_o god_n their_o head_n but_o because_o they_o see_v the_o external_a form_n of_o the_o law_n break_v they_o think_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v go_v together_o and_o note_v that_o although_o luke_n say_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n have_v hear_v this_o fame_n yet_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o offence_n but_o he_o bring_v in_o now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a sect_n of_o man_n which_o do_v contend_v with_o peter_n the_o brethren_n say_v he_o heard_z and_o there_o a_o end_n it_o follow_v when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n do_v contend_v with_o he_o who_o be_v undoubted_o unlike_a to_o the_o first_o again_o these_o word_n peri_fw-la tome_n do_v not_o simple_o signify_v the_o jew_n but_o those_o who_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o jerusalem_n in_o christ_n flock_n at_o that_o time_n save_v only_o those_o which_o be_v circumcise_v from_o who_o then_o can_v he_o distinguish_v those_o man_n last_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n unlike_a to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o which_o be_v moderate_a be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v attempt_v this_o cumbate_n for_o though_o they_o have_v be_v offend_v yet_o they_o may_v have_v confer_v with_o peter_n private_o &_o have_v demand_v some_o reason_n of_o his_o fact_n by_o these_o reason_n be_o i_o move_v to_o think_v that_o those_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o do_v make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o circumcision_n that_o they_o grant_v no_o man_n a_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o this_o holy_a rite_n do_v put_v off_o uncleanness_n 3_o unto_o man_n be_v uncircumcised_a this_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n which_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v peter_n do_v not_o object_n that_o they_o deal_v too_o hardly_o with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n law_n he_o omit_v all_o this_o defence_n and_o do_v only_o answer_v that_o they_o come_v first_o unto_o he_o &_o that_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o here_o we_o see_v the_o rare_a modesty_n of_o peter_n because_o whereas_o trust_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o may_v have_v just_o despice_v unskilful_a man_n who_o do_v trouble_v he_o unjust_o yet_o do_v he_o mild_o excuse_v himself_o as_o it_o become_v brethren_n this_o be_v no_o small_a trial_n in_o that_o he_o be_v unworthilie_o accuse_v because_o he_o have_v obey_v god_n faithful_o but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o this_o law_n be_v enjoin_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o every_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o life_n so_o often_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v &_o he_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o flock_n he_o do_v not_o only_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v rule_v but_o submit_v himself_o willing_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n in_o deed_n if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n be_v place_v above_o the_o chance_n &_o die_v of_o man_n judgement_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v pprophecy_n judge_v his_o servant_n must_v not_o refuse_v this_o condition_n that_o they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o will_v be_v account_v but_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o how_o far_o the_o defence_n both_o of_o doctrine_n as_o also_o of_o fact_n ought_v to_o extend_v for_o this_o present_a we_o must_v know_v this_o that_o peter_n do_v willing_o answer_v for_o himself_o when_o his_o fact_n be_v reprove_v and_o if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v peter_n his_o successor_n why_o be_v not_o he_o bind_v by_o the_o same_o law_n admit_v we_o grant_v that_o this_o submission_n be_v voluntary_a yet_o why_o do_v not_o the_o successor_n imitate_v such_o a_o example_n of_o modesty_n show_v unto_o he_o although_o we_o need_v no_o long_a circumstance_n here_o for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o pope_n spew_v out_o in_o their_o sacrilegious_a decree_n peter_n do_v treacherouslie_o betray_v and_o forsake_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o seat_n and_o so_o he_o betray_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o after_o that_o they_o have_v make_v the_o pope_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o man_n judgement_n after_o that_o they_o have_v lift_v he_o up_o above_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v free_a from_o give_v a_o account_n his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n may_v stand_v for_o a_o reason_n they_o make_v he_o forthwith_o patron_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n stout_o to_o defend_v the_o privilege_n thereof_o of_o what_o great_a sluggishness_n shall_v peter_n then_o be_v condemn_v if_o he_o do_v loose_v his_o right_n give_v he_o of_o god_n by_o yield_v so_o cowardly_a why_o do_v not_o he_o at_o least_o object_n that_o that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n and_o exempt_a from_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o he_o use_v no_o such_o preface_n but_o enter_v the_o cause_n without_o make_v any_o delay_n and_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o hinder_v we_o from_o contemn_v that_o idol_n safe_o see_v that_o usurp_a such_o unbrideled_a tyranny_n he_o have_v blot_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o peter_n beginning_n because_o this_o narration_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o chapter_n next_o go_v before_o and_o because_o it_o be_v repeat_v almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n if_o any_o thing_n need_v to_o be_v expound_v let_v the_o reader_n repair_v thither_o the_o purpose_n of_o peter_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o his_o speech_n shall_v appear_v by_o the_o conclusion_n yet_o before_o i_o come_v thither_o we_o must_v brief_o mark_v that_o he_o make_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n thou_o shall_v hear_v say_v he_o word_n wherein_o thou_o may_v have_v salvation_n not_o because_o salvation_n be_v include_v in_o man_n voice_n but_o because_o god_n offer_v his_o son_n there_o unto_o eternal_a life_n do_v also_o cause_v we_o to_o enjoy_v he_o by_o faith_n this_o be_v assure_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n who_o make_v man_n minister_n of_o life_n who_o have_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o death_n in_o themselves_o and_o which_o be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o death_n in_o themselves_o but_o be_v also_o deadly_a to_o other_o nevertheless_o the_o filthy_a unthankfulness_n of_o the_o world_n bewray_v itself_o in_o this_o point_n which_o lothe_v true_a and_o certain_a salvation_n offer_v unto_o it_o and_o forsake_v it_o when_o it_o lie_v at_o the_o foot_n do_v imagine_v diverse_a and_o vain_a salvation_n in_o seek_v which_o it_o have_v rather_o gape_v be_v hungry_a then_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o meet_v it_o and_o be_v present_a 16_o i_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o when_o christ_n utter_v that_o sentence_n he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o two_o baptism_n 1.5_o acts._n 1.5_o but_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o declare_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o he_o and_o john_n for_o as_o we_o distinguish_v the_o sign_n from_o his_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v good_a to_o distinguish_v the_o minister_n from_o the_o author_n lest_o mortal_a man_n challenge_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n man_n have_v the_o sign_n in_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v christ_n alone_a which_o wash_v and_o regenerate_v
be_v prefer_v before_o he_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o forget_v himself_o he_o respect_v nothing_o but_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v chief_a how_o he_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o how_o he_o be_v content_a with_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o barnabas_n be_v no_o whit_n afraid_a lest_o paul_n do_v any_o whit_n debase_v he_o by_o his_o come_n so_o he_o glorify_v christ_n 26_o he_o add_v afterward_o that_o such_o a_o holy_a concord_n be_v bless_v from_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n that_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o christian_n begin_v there_o for_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n though_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v long_a time_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o god_n have_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n which_o be_v there_o this_o excellent_a title_n of_o his_o son_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o at_o antioch_n much_o people_n be_v grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n as_o well_o of_o jew_n as_o of_o gentile_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o the_o church_n may_v be_v better_o order_v in_o time_n of_o peace_n or_o because_o they_o be_v more_o bold_a to_o confess_v their_o faith_n there_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n christian_n both_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o in_o samaria_n before_o that_o time_n and_o we_o know_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o first_o fountain_n from_o which_o christianity_n do_v flow_v and_o what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o when_o they_o begin_v plain_o to_o be_v call_v that_o which_o they_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o name_n serve_v great_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o refer_v all_o their_o religion_n unto_o christ_n alone_o this_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o excellent_a worship_n for_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n that_o christ_n bring_v forth_o his_o name_n thence_o like_o a_o standard_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v some_o people_n who_o captain_n be_v christ_n and_o which_o do_v glory_n in_o his_o name_n but_o and_o if_o rome_n have_v such_o a_o colour_n of_o pride_n who_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v the_o proud_a boasting_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n they_o will_v then_o not_o without_o cause_n thunder_n out_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o head_n of_o all_o church_n but_o it_o be_v well_o that_o see_v they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o whatsoever_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v find_v altogether_o vain_a yea_o antioch_n itself_o do_v plain_o prove_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o one_o place_n be_v not_o continual_a admit_v we_o grant_v the_o roman_n these_o plausible_a title_n we_o have_v be_v sometime_o shall_v they_o yet_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o take_v one_o half_a of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o antioch_n and_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o antioch_n the_o great_a now_o because_o the_o christian_n have_v their_o name_n thence_o yea_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o manifest_a mirror_n of_o the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v there_o but_o evil_a favour_a wastinesse_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o learn_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o know_v that_o unthankeful_a man_n have_v not_o so_o much_o liberty_n grant_v they_o that_o they_o may_v free_o mock_v god_n 27_o in_o those_o day_n come_v prophet_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n 28_o and_o one_o of_o they_o name_v agabus_n arise_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a famine_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o happen_v under_o claudius_n caesar_n 29_o and_o as_o every_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n be_v able_a they_o decree_v every_o man_n to_o send_v succour_n to_o the_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v in_o judea_n 30_o which_o thing_n they_o do_v send_v it_o unto_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n 27_o luke_n commend_v in_o this_o place_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n by_o the_o fruit_n because_o they_o endeavour_v to_o relieve_v the_o poverty_n of_o that_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n with_o their_o abundance_n &_o that_o do_v they_o unrequested_a such_o earnest_a care_n for_o the_o brethren_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v how_o serious_o they_o worship_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o al._n luke_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o that_o church_n be_v spread_v abroad_o when_o he_o faith_n that_o there_o come_v excellent_a man_n thither_o from_o jerusalem_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n prophet_n be_v take_v diverse_a way_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n those_o be_v call_v prophet_n in_o this_o place_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesi_v as_o the_o four_o daughter_n of_o philip_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o title_n give_v they_o hereafter_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o foretell_v of_o the_o famine_n be_v attribute_v to_o agabus_n alone_o we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v grant_v to_o every_o one_o by_o a_o certain_a measure_n to_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v 28_o he_o signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n luke_n do_v plain_o express_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o conjecture_n take_v by_o the_o star_n or_o some_o other_o natural_a cause_n again_o that_o agabus_n do_v not_o play_v the_o philosopher_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o he_o utter_v that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n barrenness_n may_v indeed_o be_v sometime_o fortolde_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o star_n but_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o such_o foretellinge_n both_o because_o of_o the_o opposite_a concourse_n and_o also_o especial_o because_o god_n do_v govern_v earthly_a thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n far_o otherwise_o than_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o star_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v man_n away_o from_o the_o perverse_a behold_v of_o star_n and_o although_o these_o foretelling_n have_v their_o degree_n yet_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v far_o exce_v they_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o foretell_v of_o the_o famine_n be_v unlucky_a and_o not_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o be_v make_v miserable_a before_o their_o time_n by_o have_v the_o unhappy_a event_n fortolde_v i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n for_o which_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v warn_v before_o in_o time_n when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n &_o punishment_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n i_o omit_v other_o which_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o prophet_n because_o they_o have_v a_o space_n grant_v wherein_o to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v prevent_v god_n judgement_n who_o have_v provoke_v his_o wrath_n against_o themselves_o because_o the_o faithful_a be_v instruct_v in_o time_n to_o arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n because_o the_o obstinate_a wickedness_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v convict_v because_o both_o good_a and_o evil_n learn_v that_o misery_n do_v not_o come_v by_o chance_n but_o that_o they_o be_v punishment_n wherewith_o god_n do_v punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n because_o those_o be_v awake_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n and_o sluggishness_n by_o this_o mean_n who_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o their_o vice_n the_o profit_n of_o this_o present_a pprophecy_n appear_v by_o the_o text_n because_o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n be_v thereby_o prick_v forward_o to_o relieve_v their_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o misery_n which_o happen_v under_o claudius_n suetonius_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o famine_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v crust_n or_o shard_n throw_v at_o claudius_n his_o head_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o market_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o sore_o afraid_a of_o ston_a that_o he_o have_v a_o singular_a care_n afterward_o during_o his_o whole_a life_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o victual_n and_o josephus_n in_o his_o fifteen_o book_n of_o antiquity_n say_v that_o judea_n be_v sore_o oppress_v with_o scarcity_n by_o reason_n of_o continual_a drought_n 29_o but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n see_v that_o the_o misery_n be_v common_a to_o all_o why_o ought_v they_o rather_o to_o have_v succour_v one_o people_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o answer_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o judea_n be_v impoverish_v with_o great_a destruction_n of_o war_n and_o other_o misery_n the_o man_n of_o antioch_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n more_o move_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v
he_o will_v stick_v to_o win_v peace_n or_o the_o people_n favour_n with_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o hundred_o man_n or_o more_o wherefore_o we_o must_v think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o he_o be_v tie_v by_o one_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o more_o vehement_o oppress_v the_o church_n he_o slay_v james_n as_o when_o any_o sedition_n be_v raise_v the_o head_n and_o captain_n go_v first_o to_o the_o pot_n that_o the_o common_a riff_o raff_o may_n by_o their_o punishment_n be_v terrify_v nevertheless_o the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o who_o he_o have_v furnish_v with_o constancy_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v get_v the_o victory_n as_o a_o strong_a and_o invincible_a champion_n so_o that_o the_o attempt_n of_o tyrant_n notwithstanding_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n to_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n luke_n call_v this_o james_n which_o be_v slay_v the_o brother_n of_o john_n that_o he_o may_v distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n for_o whereas_o some_o make_v he_o a_o third_o cousin_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v only_o some_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n i_o do_v not_o like_v of_o that_o because_o i_o be_o by_o strong_a reason_n persuade_v to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o let_v he_o that_o will_v repair_n to_o the_o second_o to_o the_o galathian_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o son_n of_o alphe_fw-la be_v all_o one_o who_o the_o jew_n throw_v down_o headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o death_n be_v so_o high_o commend_v for_o his_o singular_a praise_n of_o holiness_n 3_o see_v that_o it_o please_v the_o jew_n it_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o this_o that_o herod_n be_v not_o move_v either_o with_o any_o zeal_n that_o he_o have_v to_o moses_n law_n or_o with_o any_o hatred_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o to_o persecute_v the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o may_v provide_v for_o his_o own_o private_a affair_n for_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o cruelty_n that_o he_o may_v win_v the_o people_n favour_n therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a cause_n for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v assault_v on_o every_o side_n oftentimes_o perverse_a zeal_n drive_v the_o wicked_a headlong_o to_o fight_v for_o their_o superstition_n and_o that_o they_o may_v sacrifice_v a_o offering_n to_o their_o idol_n by_o shee_v innocent_a blood_n but_o the_o more_o part_n be_v move_v with_o private_a commodity_n only_o so_o in_o time_n past_a at_o such_o time_n as_o nero_n know_v after_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n that_o he_o be_v loathe_v and_o hate_v of_o the_o people_n he_o seek_v by_o this_o subtle_a mean_n to_o get_v into_o favour_n again_o or_o at_o least_o he_o go_v about_o to_o stay_v their_o slander_n and_o complaint_n by_o put_v certain_a thousand_o of_o the_o godly_a to_o death_n in_o like_a sort_n that_o herod_n may_v win_v the_o people_n favour_n who_o do_v love_v he_o but_o a_o little_a he_o put_v the_o christian_n to_o death_n as_o a_o price_n wherewith_o he_o may_v redeem_v their_o favour_n and_o such_o be_v our_o estate_n at_o this_o day_n for_o though_o all_o man_n run_v by_o troop_n upon_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n yet_o few_o be_v pook_v forward_o with_o superstition_n but_o some_o sell_v themselves_o to_o antichriste_n like_o profitable_a bond_n slave_n othersome_a bear_n with_o and_o commend_v the_o outrageous_a outcry_n of_o monk_n and_o the_o common_a people_n but_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n be_v abject_n must_v be_v glad_a to_o bear_v their_o mock_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o comfort_n which_o do_v excellent_o keep_v we_o on_o foot_n in_o that_o we_o know_v that_o our_o blood_n be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o the_o world_n do_v shameful_o abuse_v yea_o the_o more_o shameful_o and_o reprochefullie_o the_o wicked_a do_v handle_v we_o so_o much_o the_o less_o shall_v god_n goodness_n forsake_v us._n 4_o add_v four_o quaternion_n of_o soldier_n luke_n do_v in_o this_o place_n declare_v by_o circumstance_n that_o peter_n be_v as_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o his_o grave_n so_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o be_v quite_o past_a hope_n for_o as_o they_o divide_v the_o day_n and_o night_n into_o four_o part_n by_o three_o hour_n so_o herod_n divide_v the_o watch_n that_o four_o soldier_n may_v always_o keep_v watch_n and_o that_o one_o quaternion_n may_v succeed_v another_o every_o three_o hour_n he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v not_o forthwith_o put_v to_o death_n because_o it_o have_v be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n in_o the_o easter_n holiday_n therefore_o herod_n do_v not_o delay_v the_o time_n as_o doubtful_a what_o to_o do_v but_o do_v only_o wait_v for_o opportunity_n yea_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o time_n when_o as_o his_o gift_n may_v be_v more_o plausible_a because_o there_o come_v a_o great_a multitude_n together_o from_o all_o part_n unto_o the_o holy_a day_n 5_o but_o prayer_n be_v make_v luke_n teach_v here_o that_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n foreslowe_v their_o duty_n peter_n stand_v in_o the_o foreward_n alone_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n fight_v with_o their_o prayer_n together_o with_o he_o and_o they_o aid_v he_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a hereby_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o discourage_v for_o by_o prayer_n they_o testify_v that_o they_o persist_v so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o peter_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o life_n this_o place_n teach_v first_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v affect_v when_o we_o see_v our_o brethren_n persecute_v by_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o we_o be_v slothful_a and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o inward_o touch_v with_o their_o danger_n we_o do_v not_o only_o defraud_v they_o of_o the_o due_a duty_n of_o love_n but_o also_o treacherous_o forsake_v the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o assure_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v common_a yea_o if_o they_o fight_v for_o our_o safety_n and_o salvation_n we_o do_v not_o only_o forsake_v they_o but_o even_o christ_n and_o ourselves_o and_o the_o present_a necessity_n require_v that_o they_o be_v far_o more_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n then_o common_o they_o be_v whosoever_o will_v be_v count_v christian_n we_o see_v some_o of_o our_o brethren_n be_v bring_v to_o extreme_a poverty_n live_v in_o exile_n other_o we_o see_v imprison_v many_o cast_n into_o stink_a dungeon_n many_o consume_v with_o fire_n yea_o we_o see_v new_a torment_n oftentimes_o invent_v whereby_o be_v long_o torment_v they_o may_v feel_v death_n unless_o these_o provocation_n sharpen_v our_o desire_n to_o pray_v we_o be_v more_o than_o blockish_a therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o persecution_n arise_v let_v we_o by_o and_o by_o get_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n also_o it_o be_v a_o likely_a thing_n that_o the_o church_n take_v great_a thought_n for_o peter_n life_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v suffer_v great_a loss_n if_o he_o have_v go_v neither_o do_v luke_n say_v bare_o that_o prayer_n be_v make_v but_o he_o add_v also_o that_o it_o be_v earnest_a and_o continual_a whereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o faithful_a pray_v not_o cold_o or_o over_o field_n but_o so_o long_o as_o peter_n be_v in_o the_o conflict_n the_o faithful_a do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o help_v he_o and_o that_o without_o wearisomeness_n we_o must_v always_o understande_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v here_o express_v whensoever_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o prayer_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o first_o principle_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n alone_o as_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o this_o peculiar_a worship_n 50.15_o psal_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n 6_o and_o when_o herod_n be_v about_o to_o bring_v he_o forth_o the_o same_o night_n sleep_v peter_n between_o two_o soldier_n bind_v with_o two_o chain_n and_o the_o keeper_n keep_v the_o prison_n before_o the_o door_n 7_o and_o behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v and_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o habitation_n and_o he_o smoote_v peter_n side_n say_v arise_v straightway_o and_o his_o chain_n fall_v from_o his_o hand_n 8_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o he_o gird_v thyself_o and_o bind_v on_o thy_o sandale_n and_o he_o do_v so_o then_o he_o say_v to_o he_o put_v thy_o garment_n about_o thou_o and_o follow_v i_o 9_o and_o go_v out_o he_o follow_v he_o neither_o understand_v he_o that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n
the_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v not_o let_v they_o go_v free_a be_v partly_o rage_v mix_v with_o tyrannous_a cruelty_n and_o partly_o shamefastness_n though_o some_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o that_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v forthwith_o and_o whether_o be_v angry_a he_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o hangman_n or_o he_o be_v content_a to_o punish_v they_o with_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n it_o be_v assure_o a_o excellent_a example_n of_o blindness_n that_o whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o perceive_v the_o power_n of_o god_n yea_o though_o his_o eye_n be_v shut_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o bend_v neither_o do_v he_o wax_v more_o meek_a but_o proceed_v to_o resist_v god_n of_o obstinate_a malice_n thus_o do_v satan_n deprive_v the_o wicked_a of_o understanding_n that_o in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o and_o the_o lord_n by_o smite_v they_o with_o this_o horrible_a amazedness_n do_v just_o revenge_v himself_o and_o his_o church_n and_o descend_v from_o judea_n to_o caesarea_n he_o stay_v there_o 20_o and_o herod_n be_v offend_v with_o those_o of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n but_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o one_o consent_n and_o persuade_v blastus_n the_o chamberlain_n to_o the_o king_n they_o require_v peace_n because_o their_o country_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o king_n country_n 21_o and_o upon_o a_o day_n appoint_v herod_n array_v himself_o in_o royal_a apparel_n and_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n he_o make_v a_o oration_n unto_o they_o 22_o and_o the_o people_n cry_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n 23_o and_o straightway_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o because_o he_o give_v not_o the_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o be_v eat_v of_o worm_n he_o die_v 24_o furthermore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v increase_v and_o multiply_v 25_o and_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n return_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n have_v finish_v their_o office_n take_v john_n with_o they_o which_o be_v call_v mark_n 20_o a_o worthy_a history_n which_o do_v not_o only_o show_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n what_o end_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o how_o great_o god_n hate_v pride_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a god_n himself_o do_v show_v a_o lively_a image_n thereof_o in_o the_o person_n of_o herod_n 5.5_o 1._o pet._n 5.5_o and_o assure_o man_n can_v extol_v themselves_o high_o than_o become_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o god_n who_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v surpass_v all_o command_v all_o flesh_n to_o keep_v silence_n and_o if_o god_n do_v so_o sharp_o punish_v pride_n in_o a_o king_n who_o prosperity_n do_v puff_n up_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n who_o be_v ridiculous_o puff_v up_o without_o cause_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n that_o all_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o herod_n after_o that_o he_o have_v miserable_o vex_v the_o church_n he_o enforce_v the_o nation_n round_o about_o he_o be_v tame_v with_o hunger_n to_o come_v to_o crave_v pardon_n upon_o their_o knee_n as_o if_o god_n have_v reward_v he_o well_o for_o his_o wicked_a fury_n this_o be_v no_o small_a trial_n for_o the_o godly_a who_o may_v have_v think_v thus_o with_o themselves_o that_o god_n care_v not_o for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o with_o herod_n power_n his_o tyranny_n &_o cruelty_n shall_v increase_v but_o the_o lord_n have_v another_o purpose_n for_o he_o set_v the_o oppressor_n of_o his_o church_n on_o high_a that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a fall_n therefore_o that_o shadowish_a felicity_n wherein_o he_o delight_v too_o much_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o certain_a fat_a against_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n in_o like_a sort_n when_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v the_o bloody_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n carry_v up_o upon_o the_o wing_n of_o fortune_n into_o heaven_n 12._o pro._n 16.18_o &_o 12._o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v discourage_v but_o let_v we_o rather_o call_v to_o mind_v that_o say_n of_o solomon_n pride_n go_v before_o calamity_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o before_o a_o fall_n herod_n be_v displease_v luke_n use_v the_o compound_a participle_n thumomachon_n which_o signify_v privy_a grudge_n or_o hatred_n therefore_o herod_n do_v not_o make_v open_a war_n against_o those_o city_n but_o such_o be_v his_o displeasure_n that_o he_o assay_v to_o subdue_v they_o by_o policy_n as_o it_o be_v by_o undermind_v they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v a_o rare_a matter_n say_v demosthenes_n for_o free_a city_n to_o agree_v with_o monarch_n moreover_o herod_n be_v natural_o cruel_a bold_a of_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a bar_n or_o rail_v to_o stay_v his_o fury_n as_o they_o be_v wealthy_a city_n &_o unaccustomed_a to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n also_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o old_a glory_n may_v have_v encourage_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o pride_n come_v common_o of_o wealth_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o these_o two_o city_n be_v proud_a 12._o isai_n 23.8_o job._n 12._o the_o one_o whereof_o isaias_n call_v queen_n of_o the_o sea_n who_o merchant_n he_o say_v be_v king_n and_o her_o chapman_n duke_n also_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o sidon_n be_v become_v proud_a by_o reason_n of_o her_o wealth_n and_o although_o they_o have_v sundry_a time_n be_v bring_v almost_o to_o utter_v ruin_n yet_o the_o commodiousnes_n of_o their_o situation_n do_v short_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o wont_a state_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o can_v more_o hardly_o digest_v agrippa_n of_o late_a a_o base_a fellow_n a_o man_n of_o no_o estimation_n &_o one_o who_o have_v be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n especial_o see_v that_o he_o behave_v himself_o so_o cruel_o towards_o his_o own_o subject_n &_o be_v troublesome_a and_o injurious_a to_o his_o neighbour_n forasmuch_o as_o their_o country_n be_v nourish_v it_o have_v not_o be_v good_a for_o he_o to_o have_v assail_v the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n with_o open_a war_n therefore_o he_o give_v commandment_n that_o there_o shall_v no_o corn_n nor_o victual_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o his_o realm_n by_o this_o mean_n do_v he_o without_o any_o army_n besiege_v they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a for_o the_o border_n of_o both_o city_n be_v straight_o and_o their_o ground_n barren_a whereas_o there_o be_v a_o great_a people_n to_o be_v feed_v therefore_o after_o that_o they_o be_v tame_v with_o hunger_n they_o humble_o crave_v peace_n and_o that_o not_o free_a for_o assure_o they_o have_v some_o law_n give_v they_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o this_o blastus_n mention_v by_o luke_n be_v not_o with_o bare_a word_n persuade_v but_o with_o reward_n win_v to_o entreat_v the_o peace_n i_o know_v not_o why_o erasmus_n do_v think_v it_o good_a to_o translate_v this_o place_n otherwise_o than_o the_o word_n import_v 21_o upon_o a_o appoint_a day_n luke_n say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n have_v peace_n grant_v they_o because_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o king_n oration_n without_o doubt_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o his_o underling_n hereafter_o the_o same_o history_n be_v extant_a in_o josephus_n in_o his_o nineteenth_o book_n of_o antiquity_n save_v only_o that_o he_o call_v he_o every_o where_o agrippa_n who_o luke_n call_v herod_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o agrippa_n be_v his_o proper_a name_n &_o that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o none_o other_o name_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n but_o after_o that_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o be_v a_o king_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o princely_a dignity_n according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o his_o grandfather_n josephus_n &_o luke_n agree_v together_o wonderful_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o in_o all_o circumstance_n first_o they_o agree_v concern_v the_o place_n josephus_n say_v that_o his_o garment_n be_v embroider_v with_o gold_n on_o which_o when_o the_o sun_n beam_n light_n it_o do_v glister_v again_o &_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v the_o courteour_n to_o call_v he_o a_o god_n that_o he_o be_v sudden_o wound_v also_o that_o there_o be_v see_v a_o owl_n sit_v upon_o a_o cord_n over_o his_o head_n which_o cord_n do_v prognosticate_v his_o ruin_n and_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o doubt_v that_o his_o sacrilegious_a pride_n be_v punish_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o confess_v the_o same_o open_o amid_o his_o cruel_a torment_n behold_v i_o who_o you_o call_v a_o god_n i_o be_o enforce_v to_o finish_v my_o life_n most_o miserable_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v there_o of_o
that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n but_o now_o there_o be_v another_o reason_n for_o in_o appoint_v a_o public_a fast_o which_o use_v to_o be_v do_v in_o hard_a matter_n and_o of_o great_a importance_n they_o provoke_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o unto_o a_o earnest_a ferventness_n in_o prayer_n for_o this_o be_v oftentimes_o add_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o help_n to_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o teacher_n of_o antioch_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n earnest_o pray_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v enable_v his_o servant_n and_o that_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o their_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v by_o his_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n &_o discretion_n govern_v their_o judgment_n in_o choose_v because_o all_o disputation_n or_o doubt_v concern_v this_o matter_n be_v take_v away_o but_o that_o god_n will_v furnish_v those_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n who_o he_o have_v already_o choose_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v they_o with_o his_o power_n against_o all_o the_o invasion_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v their_o labour_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v unfruitful_a that_o he_o will_v open_v a_o gate_n for_o the_o new_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o luke_n reckn_v up_o in_o the_o three_o place_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o consecration_n as_o we_o have_v say_v chapter_n 6._o 6.6_o acts._n 6.6_o for_o the_o apostle_n retain_v the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o law_n as_o also_o kneel_v &_o such_o rite_n which_o be_v profitable_a to_o exercise_v godliness_n in_o sum_n this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n that_o the_o church_n may_v offer_v they_o to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v with_o their_o consent_n declare_v that_o this_o office_n be_v enjoin_v they_o by_o god_n for_o the_o call_n be_v proper_o god_n alone_o but_o the_o external_a ordain_v do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n 4_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o go_v to_o seleucia_n and_o thence_o they_o sail_v into_o cyprus_n 5_o and_o when_o they_o be_v at_o salamis_n they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o have_v john_n also_o for_o their_o minister_n 6_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o island_n unto_o paphos_n they_o find_v a_o certain_a false_a prophet_n a_o jew_n name_v baâ—-iesus_a 7_o who_o be_v with_o sergius_n paulus_n the_o proconsul_n a_o wise_a man_n when_o he_o have_v call_v barnabas_n and_o paul_n he_o seek_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 8_o and_o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n for_o so_o be_v his_o name_n expound_v resist_v they_o seek_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o proconsul_n from_o the_o faith_n 9_o and_o saul_n which_o be_v also_o call_v paul_n be_v full_a of_o the_o ghost_n and_o look_v steadfast_o on_o he_o 10_o say_fw-la o_o thou_o that_o be_v full_a of_o all_o deceit_n and_o wickedness_n thou_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n do_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o streght_n way_n of_o the_o lord_n 11_o and_o now_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v blind_a not_o see_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o time_n and_o forthwith_o there_o fall_v upon_o he_o mist_n and_o darkness_n and_o go_v about_o he_o seek_v some_o to_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n 12_o then_o the_o proconsul_n see_v what_o have_v happen_v he_o believe_v wonder_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n 4_o be_v send_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v here_o of_o the_o election_n make_v by_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v altogether_o a_o divine_a call_n the_o church_n do_v only_o receive_v those_o who_o be_v offer_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o they_o come_v first_o to_o seleucia_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o syria_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o country_n of_o the_o same_o name_n but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o luke_n speak_v of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o cyprus_n by_o sea_n 5_o he_o say_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o in_o salamis_n a_o famous_a city_n of_o cyprus_n notwithstanding_o they_o seem_v to_o begin_v amiss_o for_o whereas_o they_o be_v send_v special_o to_o the_o gentile_n they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o to_o the_o jew_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o addict_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o set_v aside_o the_o jew_n it_o stand_v they_o upon_o to_o go_v straight_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o when_o god_n do_v make_v they_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o do_v not_o depose_v they_o from_o the_o office_n which_o they_o have_v heretofore_o exercise_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o let_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v take_v pain_n both_o with_o jew_n and_o gentile_n yea_o farther_z it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n moreover_o luke_n add_v by_o the_o way_n that_o they_o be_v holpen_v by_o john_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o be_v their_o minister_n for_o any_o private_a use_n or_o for_o the_o use_n of_o body_n but_o rather_o in_o that_o he_o be_v their_o helper_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o commend_v his_o godly_a study_n and_o industry_n not_o that_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n be_v equal_a but_o because_o the_o labour_n be_v common_a to_o all_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o have_v the_o less_o excuse_n afterward_o see_v that_o he_o forsake_v the_o holy_a call_n 6_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v over_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o this_o their_o passage_n be_v not_o altogether_o without_o fruit_n and_o assure_o luke_n will_v never_o have_v pass_v over_o with_o silence_n a_o general_a repulse_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o idle_a in_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o their_o journey_n see_v that_o he_o make_v haste_n unto_o a_o famous_a history_n which_o he_o will_v set_v down_o immediate_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o salamis_n situate_v upon_o the_o east_n coast_n do_v look_v towards_o syria_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shall_v pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o island_n unto_o the_o otherside_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o paphus_n for_o paphus_n be_v a_o city_n situate_a upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n towards_o the_o south_n furthermore_o though_o all_o the_o island_n be_v dedicate_v to_o venus_n yet_o paphus_n be_v the_o principal_a sea_n of_o the_o idol_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v more_o wonderful_a in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o pierce_v into_o such_o a_o filthy_a and_o cruel_a den_n for_o we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v what_o manner_n integrity_n and_o chastity_n and_o honesty_n and_o temperance_n be_v in_o that_o city_n in_o that_o religion_n do_v grant_v liberty_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n to_o commit_v all_o manner_n shameful_a and_o heinous_a offence_n they_o find_v a_o certain_a false_a prophet_n see_v that_o religion_n be_v quite_o corrupt_a among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o unto_o many_o wicked_a superstition_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v hitherto_o profess_v that_o they_o worship_v a_o certain_a peculiar_a god_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a colour_n to_o deceive_v withal_o see_v that_o they_o may_v pretend_v the_o name_n of_o the_o unknown_a god_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o this_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o eâ—imas_n with_o his_o juggle_a to_o cozen_v a_o grave_n and_o wise_a man_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o that_o time_n hate_v of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o with_o hatred_n be_v couple_v extreme_a contempt_n of_o they_o now_o luke_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n express_o commend_v sergius_n his_o wisdom_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o his_o foolishness_n and_o lightness_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o seducing_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n his_o meaning_n be_v in_o deed_n to_o show_v in_o a_o clear_a mirror_n how_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a man_n wisdom_n be_v which_o can_v beware_v of_o such_o gross_a subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o assure_o where_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v not_o appear_v the_o more_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a the_o more_o filthylie_a foolish_a be_v
their_o holy_a assembly_n so_o that_o the_o cease_v off_o from_o earthly_a work_n do_v give_v a_o place_n to_o their_o heavenly_a exercise_n so_o even_o at_o this_o day_n we_o must_v use_v holy_a day_n for_o we_o must_v therefore_o omit_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o free_o serve_v god_n 15_o after_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o prayer_n and_o yet_o undoubted_o they_o be_v not_o omit_v or_o foreslow_v but_o because_o luke_n do_v intend_v to_o set_v down_o the_o sermon_n make_v there_o by_o paul_n no_o marvel_v if_o he_o reckon_v up_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o order_n of_o teach_v and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n out_o of_o which_o we_o learn_v after_o what_o sort_n they_o handle_v doctrine_n at_o that_o time_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v the_o first_o place_n because_o there_o must_v nothing_o be_v set_v before_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o draw_v out_o of_o that_o fountain_n also_o we_o gather_v by_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o suppress_v among_o a_o few_o but_o that_o both_o one_o and_o other_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o read_n thereof_o afterward_o those_o who_o be_v able_a and_o have_v the_o grace_n to_o teach_v and_o exhort_v have_v the_o second_o place_n as_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v read_v notwithstanding_o luke_n show_v last_o of_o all_o that_o every_o one_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o speak_v lest_o confusion_n shall_v arise_v by_o liberty_n but_o the_o office_n of_o exhort_v be_v commit_v to_o certain_a man_n who_o he_o call_v ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n or_o master_n therefore_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n begin_v not_o forthwith_o to_o speak_v lest_o they_o disturb_v the_o accustom_a order_n with_o too_o much_o haste_n but_o they_o do_v modest_o stay_v till_o they_o have_v liberty_n grant_v they_o to_o speak_v and_o that_o with_o their_o leave_n who_o have_v authority_n by_o public_a consent_n we_o know_v how_o corrupt_a the_o state_n of_o that_o people_n be_v then_o and_o luke_n will_v at_o length_n declare_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o these_o man_n of_o antioch_n be_v too_o stout_a and_o stubborn_a in_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o there_o remain_v this_o goodness_n among_o they_o that_o their_o assembly_n be_v honest_o and_o decent_o govern_v for_o which_o cause_n such_o evil_a favour_a confusion_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o shameful_a which_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n among_o those_o who_o will_v be_v count_v christian_n the_o papist_n do_v in_o deed_n sing_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o church_n with_o shrill_a and_o sound_a voice_n but_o in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n so_o that_o the_o people_n reap_v no_o fruit_n thereby_o there_o be_v seldom_o any_o doctrine_n use_v and_o it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o wicked_a brabler_n even_o then_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n who_o thrust_v in_o their_o own_o unclean_a invention_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pollute_v with_o the_o stink_n of_o their_o impiety_n whatsoever_o be_v holy_a if_o there_o be_v in_o you_o this_o speech_n do_v signify_v that_o what_o grace_n soever_o be_v in_o man_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o although_o the_o word_n in_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n may_v be_v superfluous_a therefore_o i_o stand_v not_o great_o upon_o that_o because_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v plain_a if_o you_o have_v any_o exhortation_n which_o be_v apt_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o people_n a_o exhortation_n do_v not_o exclude_v doctrine_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o word_n be_v common_o use_v among_o they_o because_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o office_n of_o the_o teacher_n to_o utter_v no_o new_a thing_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o to_o apply_v the_o scripture_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a wisdom_n of_o the_o godly_a unto_o the_o present_a use_n of_o the_o people_n thus_o they_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v but_o also_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v else_o where_o unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o think_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n exhortation_n 16_o and_o paul_n rise_v and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v a_o token_n of_o silence_n with_o the_o hand_n he_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n which_o fear_n god_n hear_v 17_o the_o god_n of_o this_o people_n do_v choose_v our_o father_n and_o exalt_v the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o he_o bring_v they_o thence_o with_o a_o high_a arm_n 18_o and_o about_o forty_o year_n he_o suffer_v their_o manner_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 19_o and_o have_v destroy_v seven_o nation_n in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n he_o give_v they_o their_o land_n for_o a_o inheritance_n 20_o after_o these_o thing_n about_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n he_o give_v they_o judge_n until_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n 21_o afterward_o they_o require_v a_o king_n and_o god_n give_v they_o saul_n the_o son_n of_o cis_n a_o man_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n forty_o year_n 22_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v he_o away_o he_o raise_v up_o to_o they_o david_n to_o be_v king_n of_o who_o bear_v witness_n he_o say_v i_o have_v find_v david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n a_o man_n according_a to_o my_o heart_n who_o shall_v do_v all_o my_o will_n 23_o of_o who_o seed_n god_n according_a to_o promise_v raise_v to_o israel_n the_o saviour_n jesus_n 16_o we_o must_v first_o note_v the_o state_n of_o this_o sermon_n lest_o we_o think_v that_o he_o utter_v word_n in_o vain_a paul_n seem_v in_o deed_n to_o begin_v even_o at_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n but_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o present_a purpose_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o jew_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o do_v this_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o declare_v that_o they_o excel_v other_o nation_n in_o this_o one_o thing_n because_o the_o saviour_n be_v promise_v they_o who_o kingdom_n be_v their_o principal_n and_o only_a felicity_n this_o be_v therefore_o paul_n his_o beginning_n that_o whereas_o they_o be_v choose_v in_o time_n past_a to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n whereas_o they_o have_v so_o many_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n though_o they_o show_v themselves_o most_o unworthy_a this_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o do_v tend_v to_o that_o end_n that_o god_n may_v govern_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v nothing_o whereof_o they_o may_v boast_v unless_o they_o be_v gather_v under_o their_o head_n yea_o that_o unless_o they_o receive_v he_o when_o he_o be_v offer_v the_o covenant_n of_o life_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o their_o father_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o the_o adoption_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n covenant_n that_o they_o have_v christ_n for_o their_o captain_n and_o governor_n that_o he_o may_v restore_v all_o thing_n among_o they_o that_o without_o he_o religion_n can_v stand_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o miserable_a without_o he_o thence_o paul_n pass_v unto_o another_o member_n that_o jesus_n who_o he_o preach_v be_v christ_n in_o deed_n through_o who_o salvation_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o people_n also_o he_o declare_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o he_o furthermore_o he_o intreat_v of_o his_o power_n and_o office_n that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o good_a thing_n they_o ought_v to_o hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n the_o conclusion_n contain_v a_o chide_n for_o he_o threaten_v to_o they_o horrible_a judgement_n if_o they_o refuse_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n who_o offer_v himself_o even_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n who_o earnest_o to_o desire_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n provoke_v this_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o sum_n now_o let_v we_o discuss_v every_o point_n by_o itself_o man_n and_o brethren_n because_o paul_n know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o bastardlie_a son_n of_o abraham_n or_o such_o as_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o kind_n he_o call_v the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v by_o a_o double_a name_n first_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n have_v respect_n unto_o common_a kindred_n notwithstanding_o he_o show_v therewithal_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v true_a israelite_n if_o they_o fear_v god_n &_o that_o even_o than_o they_o be_v likewise_o true_a hearer_n because_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n in_o
that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o fight_v against_o god_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n again_o he_o hit_v they_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o some_o dark_a and_o unknown_a matter_n he_o add_v also_o that_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o no_o other_o prophecy_n then_o of_o those_o which_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o oracle_n of_o scripture_n be_v most_o plain_a &_o know_v to_o the_o most_o ignorant_a &_o yet_o they_o know_v they_o not_o thus_o do_v paul_n teach_v how_o monstrous_a their_o unbelief_n be_v that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o hearer_n loathe_v it_o and_o by_o this_o example_n be_v we_o teach_v that_o although_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n yet_o all_o man_n have_v not_o eye_n after_o that_o also_o the_o blockishness_n of_o the_o nation_n wax_v more_o gross_a as_o paul_n say_v elsewhere_o that_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n put_v before_o their_o face_n that_o they_o can_v see_v moses_n when_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v note_v that_o we_o be_v recall_v to_o the_o scripture_n lest_o the_o authority_n of_o great_a man_n deceive_v we_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n invent_v to_o himself_o a_o prejudice_n according_a to_o the_o wicked_a meaning_n of_o other_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v acquit_v for_o paul_n exhort_v the_o man_n of_o antioth_n to_o judge_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o visured_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o give_v that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v and_o read_v be_v not_o appoint_v in_o vain_a by_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o all_o godly_a man_n may_v thereby_o profit_v and_o judge_v what_o be_v right_a this_o they_o fulfil_v 4.28_o act._n 3.23_o act._n 4.28_o so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_a creature_n void_a of_o understanding_n but_o even_o the_o very_a devil_n and_o also_o the_o wicked_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v execute_v by_o they_o that_o which_o with_o himself_o he_o have_v decree_v the_o same_o have_v we_o in_o the_o third_o &_o four_o chapter_n that_o when_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v most_o of_o all_o rage_n to_o destroy_v he_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o obtain_v their_o purpose_n but_o rather_o they_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o counsel_n determine_v which_o thing_n make_v not_o a_o little_a for_o commendation_n of_o god_n truth_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o of_o sufficient_a power_n to_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o also_o those_o who_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v his_o counsel_n to_o nought_o do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o establish_v they_o though_o it_o be_v against_o their_o will_n for_o how_o shall_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n stand_v which_o the_o chief_a enemy_n be_v enforce_v to_o fulfil_v yet_o wisdom_n be_v necessary_a here_o lest_o we_o join_v god_n and_o satan_n together_o for_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o therefore_o excusable_a because_o they_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n because_o we_o must_v consider_v their_o wicked_a will_n and_o not_o the_o event_n which_o they_o do_v not_o look_v for_o yea_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v count_v a_o miracle_n if_o we_o look_v into_o their_o work_n by_o itself_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o god_n but_o as_o god_n do_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o planet_n by_o wonderful_a cunning_a temper_n contrary_a motion_n &_o such_o as_o strive_v among_o themselves_o so_o he_o direct_v the_o perverse_a endeavour_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o his_o secret_a power_n unto_o another_o end_n than_o they_o think_v upon_o and_o do_v desire_v lest_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o he_o will_v they_o in_o deed_n as_o touch_v themselves_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n after_o a_o incomprehensible_a manner_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o course_n be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n no_o marvel_n if_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n see_v it_o not_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v discern_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n or_o rather_o it_o must_v be_v reverence_v &_o those_o dog_n who_o bark_n against_o it_o must_v be_v despise_v with_o their_o wantonness_n 28_o when_o as_o they_o find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n it_o be_v very_o appertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n guiltless_a for_o we_o can_v not_o have_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o death_n if_o he_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o his_o own_o evil_a deed_n therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v guiltless_a that_o his_o death_n may_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o undoubted_o i_o think_v that_o paul_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o pilate_n condemn_v christ_n not_o according_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n but_o that_o he_o consent_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n after_o that_o he_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o ungodly_a request_n of_o the_o people_n and_o also_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v drive_v by_o lust_n and_o not_o enforce_v by_o reason_n to_o desire_v christ_n death_n for_o it_o stand_v he_o upon_o to_o terrify_v the_o hearer_n that_o they_o may_v not_o couple_v themselves_o to_o so_o wicked_a a_o fact_n but_o luke_n do_v now_o in_o few_o word_n set_v down_o after_o his_o common_a custom_n those_o thing_n which_o paul_n do_v then_o more_o at_o large_a declare_v 29_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n to_o wit_n which_o it_o please_v god_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o they_o for_o they_o do_v so_o handle_v christ_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n leave_v unfulfil_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o stumble_a block_n which_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n conceive_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n take_v away_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o furious_a fury_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o obey_v his_o father_n decree_n 27.57_o mat._n 27.57_o furthermore_o it_o do_v also_o in_o scripture_n appear_v what_o condition_n be_v appoint_v for_o he_o in_o time_n past_a whereas_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v bury_v by_o the_o same_o which_o have_v slay_v he_o it_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o luke_n do_v take_v the_o word_n bury_v indefinite_o and_o if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v be_v synecdoche_n for_o he_o be_v bury_v with_o pilate_n his_o leave_n and_o at_o the_o appointment_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o priest_n there_o be_v watchman_n set_v to_o watch_v the_o grave_n therefore_o though_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n do_v bury_v christ_n that_o be_v ascribe_v unproper_o and_o yet_o not_o absurd_o to_o the_o jew_n because_o it_o be_v not_o paul_n drift_n in_o this_o place_n to_o commend_v the_o good_a deed_n but_o to_o prove_v christ_n his_o resurrection_n because_o god_n take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n who_o his_o enemy_n have_v shut_v up_o there_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o take_v thence_o privily_o or_o by_o stealth_n but_o that_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o place_n both_o famous_a and_o know_v to_o the_o adversary_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o even_o they_o be_v set_v to_o watch_v it_o &_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v not_o find_v whence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 30_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a yet_o join_v with_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o do_v paul_n stand_v long_o upon_o this_o second_o point_n for_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v persuade_v his_o hearer_n that_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o christ_n death_n unless_o the_o power_n of_o almighty_a god_n have_v appear_v in_o raise_v christ_n from_o death_n 31_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v beset_v with_o the_o hire_a minister_n of_o the_o adversary_n he_o add_v now_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n which_o bear_v faithful_a witness_n to_o the_o people_n and_o he_o call_v they_o witness_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n 1.8_o acts._n 1.8_o because_o they_o be_v choose_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n or_o else_o declare_v simple_o
within_o itself_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o weak_a mind_n shall_v be_v trouble_v and_o also_o faint_a and_o especial_o when_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o doctrine_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o holy_a bond_n of_o brotherly_a unity_n final_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v more_o indamage_v the_o gospel_n then_o civil_a discord_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o pierce_v and_o wound_v weak_a conscience_n but_o also_o minister_v occasion_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o backbite_v wherefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o note_v this_o history_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a example_n if_o among_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o same_o gospel_n there_o arise_v some_o wrangling_n &_o strife_n about_o doctrine_n when_o proud_a man_n can_v get_v they_o a_o name_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o furious_o desirous_a by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o bring_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n of_o this_o god_n therefore_o when_o paul_n go_v about_o to_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a unto_o mutual_a consent_n he_o use_v this_o argument_n one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n 4.6_o ephes_n 4.6_o but_o when_o we_o see_v wicked_a man_n arise_v who_o go_v about_o both_o to_o divide_v the_o church_n by_o their_o faction_n and_o also_o either_o to_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n with_o their_o false_a and_o filthy_a invention_n or_o else_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o in_o suspicion_n we_o ought_v to_o know_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n therefore_o paul_n say_v elsewhere_o that_o heresy_n come_v abroad_o that_o those_o who_o be_v try_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a 11.19_o 1._o cor._n 11.19_o and_o assure_o the_o lord_n do_v wonderful_o make_v void_a the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n in_o that_o he_o tri_v the_o faith_n of_o he_o by_o such_o trial_n and_o do_v beautify_v his_o word_n with_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a victory_n and_o cause_v the_o truth_n to_o shine_v more_o clearelie_o which_o the_o wicked_a go_v about_o to_o darken_v but_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a to_o weigh_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o history_n which_o luke_n note_v which_o come_v down_o from_o judea_n this_o cloak_n and_o colour_n be_v very_o forceable_a to_o deceive_v even_o good_a man_n then_o jerusalem_n be_v honour_v not_o without_o cause_n among_o all_o church_n because_o they_o reverence_v it_o even_o as_o their_o mother_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v deduct_v as_o it_o be_v by_o pipe_n and_o conduit_n from_o that_o fountain_n these_o seducer_n come_v thence_o they_o pretend_v the_o apostle_n they_o boast_v that_o they_o bring_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o learn_v of_o they_o they_o blind_a &_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o unskilful_a with_o this_o smoke_n &_o those_o who_o be_v light_a and_o wicked_a do_v greedy_o snatch_v at_o the_o colour_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v like_o a_o tempest_n shake_v those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o good_a &_o moderate_a so_o that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o stumble_v therefore_o we_o must_v note_v this_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v the_o simple_a who_o be_v win_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o man_n dare_v not_o inquire_v after_o the_o thing_n itself_o luke_n do_v not_o express_v in_o deed_n with_o what_o affection_n these_o knave_n be_v move_v yet_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o perverse_a zeal_n be_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v they_o to_o set_v themselves_o against_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a churlish_a nature_n which_o nothing_o can_v please_v but_o that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o they_o have_v see_v that_o circumcision_n and_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n be_v observe_v at_o jerusalem_n whersoever_o they_o become_v 11.14_o â—_o cor._n 11.14_o they_o can_v abide_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a thereto_o as_o if_o the_o example_n of_o one_o church_n do_v bind_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o certain_a law_n and_o though_o such_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n to_o procure_v tumult_n yet_o be_v they_o prick_v inward_o with_o their_o ambition_n &_o with_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o stubborness_n nevertheless_o satan_n have_v that_o he_o will_v for_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a have_v such_o a_o mist_n cast_v before_o they_o that_o they_o can_v scarce_o know_v black_a from_o white_a therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v first_o of_o this_o plague_n that_o some_o prescribe_v not_o a_o law_n to_o othersome_a after_o their_o manner_n that_o the_o example_n of_o one_o church_n be_v not_o a_o prejudice_n of_o a_o common_a rule_n also_o we_o must_v use_v another_o caution_n that_o the_o person_n of_o man_n do_v not_o hinder_v or_o darken_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o cause_n for_o if_o satan_n transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n &_o if_o by_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n he_o usurp_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o he_o do_v like_o wicked_o deceive_v man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a man_n the_o end_n shall_v at_o length_n declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o lay_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o yet_o satan_n mean_v under_o this_o shift_n to_o get_v in_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o those_o who_o contrary_a the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n creep_v in_o under_o the_o title_n of_o his_o servant_n therefore_o there_o be_v one_o only_a remedy_n to_o come_v to_o search_v out_o the_o matter_n with_o sound_a judgement_n also_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o prevent_v a_o offence_n lest_o we_o think_v that_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v therefore_o strive_v among_o themselves_o because_o satan_n do_v false_o abuse_v their_o name_n that_o he_o may_v set_v certain_a shadow_n by_o the_o care_n together_o to_o terrify_v the_o simple_a 2_o when_o there_o be_v sedition_n arisen_a this_o be_v no_o small_a trial_n in_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v hail_v into_o a_o troublesome_a tumult_n there_o be_v mischief_n enough_o already_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o more_o cruel_a mischief_n when_o the_o contention_n wax_v so_o hot_a that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o fight_v with_o their_o brethren_n as_o with_o enemy_n add_v moreover_o the_o infamy_n wherewith_o they_o see_v themselves_o burden_v among_o the_o simple_a and_o unskilful_a as_o if_o they_o will_v trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n with_o their_o stubborness_n for_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o so_o that_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n be_v envy_v alone_o and_o bear_v all_o the_o blame_n after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v unjust_o trouble_v &_o have_v faithful_o employ_v themselves_o in_o defence_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v endue_v with_o invincible_a courage_n to_o despise_v all_o false_a report_n which_o be_v carry_v about_o concern_v they_o therefore_o paul_n boast_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o he_o go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o sedition_n but_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v observe_v such_o moderation_n 6.5_o 2._o cor._n 6.5_o that_o they_o abhor_v so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v all_o discord_n if_o at_o any_o time_n satan_n raise_v tumult_n and_o contention_n let_v they_o endeavour_v to_o appease_v they_o and_o final_o let_v they_o do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o foster_n and_o cherish_v unity_n but_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v assail_v let_v they_o refuse_v no_o cumbate_n for_o defence_n thereof_o ne_o let_v they_o fear_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o valiant_o though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n go_v together_o and_o let_v we_o be_v admonish_v by_o this_o example_n learn_v so_o often_o as_o there_o arise_v any_o tumult_n in_o the_o church_n wise_o to_o weigh_v through_o who_o fault_n it_o come_v lest_o we_o rash_o condenne_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o gravity_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v praise_v because_o they_o can_v abide_v so_o valiant_o such_o violent_a assault_n of_o satan_n second_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o satan_n be_v bridle_v by_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o put_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o foil_n for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o do_v hurt_v at_o his_o pleasure_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o paul_n shall_v have_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o gate_n shall_v have_v shut_v against_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n three_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v in_o time_n prevent_v dissension_n of_o what_o sort_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v lest_o it_o
break_v out_o into_o the_o flame_n of_o contention_n because_o satan_n seek_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o fan_n of_o dissension_n but_o to_o kindle_v so_o many_o fire_n but_o again_o see_v we_o see_v the_o primitive_a church_n on_o a_o uproar_n and_o the_o best_a servant_n of_o christ_n exercise_v with_o sedition_n if_o the_o same_o thing_n befall_v we_o now_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v as_o in_o some_o new_a and_o unwonted_a matter_n but_o crave_v at_o the_o lord_n hand_n such_o a_o end_n as_o he_o now_o make_v let_v we_o pass_v through_o tumult_n with_o the_o same_o tenor_n of_o faith_n unless_o you_o be_v circumcise_a luke_n set_v down_o brief_o in_o these_o word_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n to_o wit_n that_o these_o seducer_n go_v about_o to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n with_o necessity_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n circumcision_n be_v in_o deed_n mention_v alone_o in_o this_o place_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n that_o they_o move_v the_o question_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o because_o circumcision_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a entrance_n and_o admission_n into_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o by_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a law_n be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o part_n these_o enemy_n of_o paul_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n but_o though_o they_o give_v he_o their_o name_n they_o retain_v therewithal_o the_o old_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n the_o error_n may_v have_v seem_v tolerable_a at_o the_o first_o glimpse_n why_o do_v not_o paul_n then_o dissemble_v at_o least_o for_o some_o short_a time_n lest_o he_o shake_v the_o church_n with_o conflict_n for_o the_o disputation_n be_v concern_v external_a matter_n concern_v which_o paul_n himself_o forbid_v elsewhere_o to_o stand_v and_o strive_v too_o much_o but_o there_o be_v three_o weighty_a cause_n which_o enforce_v he_o to_o gainestande_v for_o if_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a man_n salvation_n be_v tie_v to_o work_n which_o must_v be_v ground_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n alone_o that_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v settle_v and_o quiet_a therefore_o when_o paul_n see_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n set_v against_o the_o free_a righteousness_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n unless_o he_o will_v betray_v christ_n for_o see_v the_o adversary_n do_v deny_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v save_v save_v he_o which_o do_v observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o this_o mean_v they_o do_v translate_v unto_o work_n the_o glory_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o take_v from_o christ_n &_o have_v shake_v assurance_n they_o do_v vex_v miserable_a soul_n with_o unquietness_n again_o it_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n neither_o of_o any_o small_a importance_n to_o spoil_v &_o rob_v faithful_a soul_n of_o the_o liberty_n get_v by_o christ_n blood_n though_o the_o inward_a liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o yet_o we_o know_v what_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o childish_a ward_n &_o custody_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o servant_n 4.13_o gal._n 4.13_o but_o we_o be_v loose_a from_o the_o schoolemastership_n of_o the_o law_n after_o that_o christ_n be_v reveal_v &_o we_o have_v more_o liberty_n the_o time_n of_o our_o nonage_n be_v as_o it_o be_v end_v the_o three_o vice_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v because_o it_o darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o do_v put_v in_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a cloud_n that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n may_v not_o give_v perfect_a light_n in_o sum_n christianity_n shall_v short_o have_v come_v to_o nothing_o if_o paul_n shall_v have_v yield_v to_o such_o beginning_n therefore_o he_o enter_v the_o cumbate_n not_o for_o the_o external_a uncircumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o for_o the_o free_a salvation_n of_o man_n second_o that_o he_o may_v acquit_v and_o set_v free_a godly_a conscience_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gilt_n of_o eternal_a death_n last_o of_o all_o that_o after_o all_o hindrance_n be_v drive_v away_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n may_v shine_v as_o in_o a_o pleasant_a and_o clear_a heaven_n moreover_o these_o knave_n do_v great_a injury_n to_o the_o law_n when_o they_o do_v wicked_o corrupt_v the_o right_a use_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o right_a office_n of_o the_o law_n to_o lead_v man_n by_o the_o hand_n like_o a_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v worse_o corrupt_v then_o when_o under_o colour_n of_o it_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v diminish_v after_o this_o sort_n must_v we_o look_v into_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o question_n lest_o by_o our_o silence_n we_o betray_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v satan_n by_o his_o subtlety_n aim_v right_a at_o it_o neither_o let_v our_o mind_n be_v change_v and_o wax_v faint_a through_o any_o peril_n or_o reproach_n and_o slander_n because_o we_o must_v constant_o defend_v pure_a religion_n though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v go_v together_o 2.24_o 2._o tim._n 2.24_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v no_o fighter_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o contention_n rise_v they_o must_v rather_o study_v to_o appease_v and_o pacify_v the_o same_o by_o their_o moderation_n than_o by_o and_o by_o to_o blow_v to_o the_o assault_n second_o they_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n of_o superfluous_a and_o vain_a conflict_n neither_o shall_v they_o handle_v controversy_n of_o any_o small_a weight_n but_o when_o they_o see_v satan_n wax_v so_o proud_a that_o religion_n can_v any_o long_o continue_v safe_a and_o sound_a unless_o he_o be_v prevent_v they_o must_v needs_o take_v a_o good_a hart_n to_o they_o and_o rise_v to_o resist_v neither_o let_v they_o fear_v to_o enter_v even_o most_o hateful_a cumbate_n the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v in_o deed_n plausible_a and_o sweet_a but_o curse_a be_v that_o peace_n which_o be_v purchase_v with_o so_o great_a loss_n that_o we_o suffer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o perish_v by_o which_o alone_o we_o grow_v together_o into_o godly_a and_o holy_a unity_n the_o papist_n cause_v we_o at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v sore_o hate_v as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v the_o causer_n of_o deadly_a tumult_n wherewith_o the_o world_n be_v shake_v but_o we_o can_v well_o defend_v ourselves_o because_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o we_o endeavour_v to_o reprove_v be_v more_o cruel_a than_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o hold_v our_o peace_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v because_o we_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o to_o enter_v cumbate_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o cause_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o fight_v even_o with_o the_o very_a angel_n let_v they_o cry_v till_o their_o throat_n be_v sore_o paul_n his_o example_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v either_o cold_a or_o slack_a in_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n when_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v it_o with_o might_n and_o main_a for_o their_o brainsick_a distemperature_n ought_v not_o to_o pass_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o seruamt_n of_o god_n when_o paul_n do_v zealous_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o false_a apostle_n sedition_n begin_v at_o length_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o conflict_n and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o therefore_o reprove_v he_o but_o do_v rather_o with_o due_a praise_n commend_v that_o fortitude_n which_o he_o have_v give_v that_o holy_a man_n they_o determine_v etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o remedy_n to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n which_o may_v otherwise_o have_v go_v far_o with_o do_v much_o hurt_n whereby_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v always_o seek_v such_o mean_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o end_v discord_n because_o god_n do_v so_o high_o commend_v peace_n let_v the_o faithful_a show_n that_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o nourish_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n must_v always_o be_v first_o in_o order_n with_o they_o in_o defence_n whereof_o they_o must_v be_v afraid_a of_o no_o tumult_n yet_o they_o must_v so_o temper_v their_o heat_n that_o they_o refuse_v no_o mean_n of_o godly_a agreement_n yea_o let_v they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n invent_v what_o way_n so_o ever_o they_o can_v and_o let_v they_o be_v witty_a in_o seek_v they_o out_o therefore_o we_o must_v observe_v this_o mean_a lest_o be_v carry_v away_o through_o immoderate_a vehemency_n of_o zeal_n we_o be_v carry_v beyond_o the_o just_a bound_n for_o we_o must_v be_v courageous_a in_o defence_n of_o true_a doctrine_n not_o stubborn_a nor_o rash_a
as_o for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v place_n the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o man_n invention_n and_o translate_v the_o right_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o unto_o man_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v as_o lord_n over_o soul_n we_o be_v enforce_v manful_o to_o withstand_v they_o unless_o through_o treacherous_a silence_n we_o will_v betray_v the_o grace_n get_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o what_o likelihood_n can_v there_o be_v between_o three_o decree_n set_v down_o for_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o a_o infinite_a heap_n of_o law_n which_o do_v not_o only_o oppress_v miserable_a soul_n with_o the_o weight_n thereof_o but_o also_o swallow_v up_o faith_n we_o know_v the_o complaint_n of_o augustine_n write_v to_o januarius_n that_o the_o church_n be_v wicked_o lade_v even_o then_o with_o too_o great_a a_o burden_n of_o tradition_n can_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o suffer_v the_o bondage_n of_o these_o time_n which_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o time_n hard_o and_o heavy_a 5_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o that_o which_o luke_n set_v down_o or_o rather_o touch_v concern_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o it_o be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o way_n be_v not_o much_o appertinent_a unto_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o commend_v a_o far_a other_o fruit_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n therefore_o paul_n do_v so_o order_v external_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v principal_o careful_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v far_o surpass_v and_o surmount_v external_a order_n therefore_o those_o decree_n be_v mention_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v expedient_a for_o maintain_v concord_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v a_o care_n thereof_o but_o religion_n and_o godliness_n have_v the_o former_a place_n who_o sole_a foundation_n be_v faith_n which_o again_o do_v stay_v itself_o upon_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n law_n now_o by_o this_o example_n luke_n prick_v we_o forward_o to_o proceed_v continual_o lest_o at_o the_o beginning_n sloth_n or_o neglect_n of_o profit_v come_v upon_o us._n also_o the_o way_n to_o increase_v faith_n be_v express_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v stir_v we_o up_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o at_o that_o time_n he_o use_v the_o labour_n and_o diligence_n of_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n when_o he_o add_v immediate_o that_o they_o be_v also_o increase_v in_o number_n he_o commend_v another_o fruit_n of_o preach_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v therewithal_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o more_o those_o profit_n in_o faith_n who_o be_v first_o call_v the_o more_o do_v they_o bring_v unto_o christ_n as_o if_o faith_n do_v creep_v abroad_o unto_o other_o by_o branch_n 6_o and_o when_o they_o have_v go_v through_o phrygia_n and_o the_o country_n if_o galacia_n they_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n 7_o and_o go_v into_o mysia_n they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n and_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o 8_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o mysia_n they_o come_v down_o to_o troada_n 9_o and_o paul_n see_v a_o vision_n by_o night_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o macedonia_n stand_v and_o pray_v he_o and_o say_v come_v into_o macedonia_n help_v us._n 10_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v the_o vision_n we_o seek_v straightway_o to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n be_v sure_o confirm_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v we_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o 6_o when_o they_o have_v go_v throughout_o luke_n show_v here_o how_o diligent_a &_o careful_a paul_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v in_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o iorney_v through_o diverse_a region_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n that_o they_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o he_o recite_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v worth_a the_o remember_n that_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v of_o christ_n in_o some_o place_n which_o serve_v not_o a_o little_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o apostleship_n of_o paul_n as_o undoubted_o he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a encourage_v to_o proceed_v when_o he_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v his_o guide_n in_o his_o way_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o action_n and_o whereas_o whither_o soever_o they_o come_v they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o teach_v they_o do_v that_o according_a to_o their_o call_n and_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n without_o exception_n but_o the_o lord_n reveal_v his_o counsel_n in_o govern_v the_o course_n of_o their_o journey_n which_o be_v before_o unknown_a even_o in_o a_o moment_n notwithstanding_o the_o question_n be_v if_o paul_n teach_v not_o where_o but_o whither_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n what_o certainty_n shall_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v at_o this_o day_n of_o their_o call_n who_o be_v certify_v by_o no_o oracle_n when_o they_o must_v speak_v or_o hold_v their_o peace_n i_o answer_v see_v that_o paul_n province_n and_o charge_n be_v so_o wide_a he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o singular_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o make_v the_o apostle_n of_o one_o particular_a place_n or_o of_o a_o few_o city_n but_o he_o have_v receive_v commandment_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o asia_n and_o europa_n which_o be_v to_o sail_v in_o a_o most_o wide_a sea_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v wonder_v that_o in_o that_o confuse_a wideness_n god_n beckon_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n how_o far_o he_o will_v have_v he_o go_v or_o whither_o but_o here_o arise_v a_o other_o hard_a question_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v forbid_v paul_n to_o speak_v in_o asia_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o come_v into_o bythinia_n for_o if_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o these_o gentile_n be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n we_o may_v again_o demand_v why_o macedonia_n be_v more_o worthy_a those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v too_o wise_a do_v assign_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n in_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v every_o man_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o he_o see_v he_o bend_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o himself_o say_v far_o otherwise_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o appear_v plain_o to_o those_o which_o seek_v he_o not_o and_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o ask_v not_o of_o he_o for_o whence_o come_v aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o a_o mind_n to_o obey_v but_o from_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o be_v not_o prefer_v before_o othersome_a by_o their_o merit_n see_v that_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o like_o backward_a and_o wayward_a from_o faith_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o to_o leave_v free_a power_n to_o god_n to_o vouchsafe_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o grace_n who_o he_o will_n and_o sure_o as_o his_o eternal_a election_n be_v free_a so_o his_o calling_n be_v also_o free_a which_o flow_v thence_o and_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o man_n see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o indebt_v to_o any_o wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n spring_v and_o issue_v out_o to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o mere_a grace_n and_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o want_v a_o just_a reason_n why_o he_o offer_v his_o gospel_n to_o some_o and_o pass_v over_o othersome_a but_o i_o say_v that_o that_o reason_n lie_v hide_v in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v the_o faithful_a know_v that_o they_o be_v call_v free_o when_o other_o be_v set_v aside_o lest_o they_o take_v that_o to_o themselves_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o in_o the_o rest_n who_o god_n reject_v for_o no_o manifest_a cause_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o deep_a depth_n of_o his_o judgement_n which_o they_o may_v not_o seek_v out_o and_o here_o the_o word_n asia_n be_v take_v for_o that_o part_n which_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v when_o luke_n say_v that_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n assay_v to_o come_v into_o bythinia_n until_o they_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o spirit_n he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o oracle_n save_v only_o when_o need_v require_v as_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o in_o doleful_a and_o uncertain_a matter_n 9_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o that_o paul_n shall_v stay_v any_o
have_v the_o jailer_n awake_v lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o use_n of_o the_o miracle_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v in_o this_o place_n have_v respect_n unto_o his_o counsel_n &_o purpose_n for_o he_o do_v not_o loose_a paul_n &_o silas_n and_o the_o rest_n from_o their_o fetter_n neither_o do_v he_o therefore_o open_a the_o door_n that_o he_o may_v straight_o way_n let_v they_o go_v free_a but_o that_o by_o show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v seal_v up_o the_o faith_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o may_v make_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n glorious_a among_o other_o therefore_o he_o do_v so_o yield_v to_o the_o petition_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n that_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v able_a enough_o to_o deliver_v they_o so_o often_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v it_o good_a and_o that_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o enter_v not_o only_o into_o prison_n but_o also_o into_o grave_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v those_o that_o be_v he_o he_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o peter_n to_o another_o end_n as_o we_o see_v chap._n 12._o but_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v another_o way_n in_o readiness_n to_o deliver_v paul_n &_o silas_n he_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o to_o deliver_v they_o for_o the_o present_a time_n by_o miracle_n as_o to_o confirm_v they_o against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v again_o we_o must_v call_v that_o to_o mind_n which_o i_o say_v of_o late_a that_o the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n appertain_v unto_o other_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o many_o witness_n that_o god_n do_v favour_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o burden_a with_o a_o unjust_a prejudice_n undoubted_o paul_n perceive_v this_o and_o therefore_o though_o his_o band_n be_v loose_v he_o do_v not_o once_o wag_v from_o his_o place_n he_o may_v have_v go_v away_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o dispose_v why_o do_v he_o not_o be_v it_o because_o he_o contemn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o because_o through_o his_o slothfulness_n he_o will_v make_v the_o miracle_n frustrate_v none_o of_o all_o these_o be_v probable_a whence_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v hold_v by_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o direct_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o which_o be_v his_o in_o doubtful_a matter_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v sometime_o ignorant_o sometime_o witting_o that_o which_o be_v expedient_a to_o be_v do_v and_o not_o pass_v their_o bound_n 29_o and_o call_v for_o a_o light_n he_o spring_v in_o and_o tremble_v he_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n 30_o and_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o forth_o he_o say_v sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v 31_o and_o they_o say_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v &_o thy_o household_n 32_o and_o they_o speak_v to_o he_o the_o word_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n 33_o and_o take_v they_o at_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n he_o wash_v their_o stripe_n &_o be_v himself_o baptize_v and_o all_o his_o household_n forthwith_o 34_o and_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o his_o house_n he_o set_v meat_n before_o they_o &_o he_o rejoice_v that_o he_o and_o all_o his_o whole_a house_n believe_v in_o god_n 29_o be_v astonish_v he_o fall_v down_o this_o keeper_n be_v no_o less_o bring_v under_o with_o fear_n to_o show_v obedience_n to_o god_n then_o with_o the_o miracle_n prepare_v hereby_o it_o appear_v what_o a_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o their_o pride_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n he_o be_v harden_v in_o his_o superstition_n therefore_o he_o may_v with_o a_o lofty_a stomach_n have_v despice_v whatsoever_o paul_n and_o silas_n shall_v have_v say_v who_o he_o have_v also_o reproachful_o thrust_v into_o the_o inermost_a part_n of_o the_o prison_n now_o fear_n make_v he_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o gentle_a therefore_o so_o often_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v strike_v we_o or_o cast_v we_o down_o let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o order_n from_o our_o too_o much_o haughtiness_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o he_o be_v not_o reproove_v for_o fall_v down_o at_o their_o foot_n for_o why_o do_v paul_n wink_v at_o that_o 10.26_o cha._n 10.26_o which_o as_o luke_n record_v peter_n will_v not_o suffer_v in_o cornelius_n i_o answer_n that_o paul_n do_v therefore_o bear_v with_o the_o keeper_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o superstition_n but_o with_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n so_o to_o humble_v himself_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o worship_n common_a enough_o but_o chief_o among_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v a_o solemn_a thing_n when_o they_o will_v humble_o crave_v any_o thing_n or_o crave_v pardon_n they_o fall_v down_o at_o their_o knee_n to_o who_o they_o put_v up_o their_o supplication_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o paul_n shall_v be_v displease_v with_o a_o man_n who_o he_o see_v simple_o humble_v of_o god_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n commit_v contrary_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o forget_v that_o zeal_n which_o he_o show_v before_o among_o the_o man_n of_o licaonia_n therefore_o by_o his_o silence_n we_o gather_v that_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n there_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o godliness_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 30_o sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v he_o do_v so_o ask_v counsel_n than_o the_o show_v there_o withal_o that_o he_o will_v be_v obedient_a by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v thorough_o touch_v so_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v what_o they_o shall_v command_v he_o who_o not_o many_o hour_n before_o he_o have_v bind_v uncurteous_o the_o wicked_a oftentimes_o when_o they_o see_v wonder_n though_o they_o tremble_v for_o a_o time_n 8.8.32_o ex._n 8.8.32_o yet_o be_v they_o straightway_o make_v more_o obstinate_a as_o it_o befall_v pharaoh_n at_o least_o they_o be_v not_o so_o tame_v that_o they_o give_v over_o themselves_o too_o god_n but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o keeper_n acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o little_a afraid_a so_o that_o he_o return_v straightway_o unto_o his_o former_a cruelty_n but_o he_o show_v himself_o obedient_a to_o god_n and_o desirous_a of_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n he_o demand_v how_o he_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n whereby_o it_o appear_v more_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v not_o sudden_o take_v with_o some_o light_a fear_n of_o god_n only_o but_o true_o humble_v to_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o scholar_n to_o his_o minister_n he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n save_v only_o because_o they_o do_v overthrow_v the_o common_a estate_n of_o religion_n now_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v their_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v before_o contemn_v 31_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v but_o a_o short_a and_o to_o look_v to_o a_o cold_a &_o hungry_a definition_n of_o salvation_n &_o yet_o be_v it_o perfect_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o christ_n alone_o have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o blessedness_n &_o eternal_a life_n include_v in_o he_o which_o he_o offer_v to_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n &_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v they_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v ch._n 15._o 15.9_o ch._n 15.9_o and_o here_o we_o must_v note_v 2._o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o mark_n whereat_o faith_n must_v aim_v &_o therefore_o man_n mind_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o wander_v when_o they_o turn_v aside_o from_o he_o therefore_o no_o meruel_a if_o all_o the_o divinity_n of_o popery_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o huge_a lump_n and_o horrible_a labyrinth_n because_o neglect_v christ_n they_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a speculation_n second_o we_o must_v note_v that_o after_o we_o have_v embrace_v christ_n by_o faith_n that_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o latter_a member_n which_o luke_n add_v by_o &_o by_o do_v better_a express_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n paul_n and_o silas_n command_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v they_o precise_o stay_v in_o this_o voice_n only_o yea_o it_o follow_v in_o luke_n in_o the_o text_n that_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o see_v how_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o light_n or_o dry_a opinion_n concern_v unknown_a thing_n but_o a_o plain_a &_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n conceive_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n again_o if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v absent_a there_o shall_v no_o faith_n remain_v any_o long_o to_o conclude_v luke_n couple_v
faith_n with_o preach_v &_o doctrine_n &_o after_o that_o he_o have_v brief_o speak_v of_o faith_n he_o do_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n show_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a way_n of_o beleve_v therefore_o in_o steed_n of_o that_o invention_n of_o entangle_a faith_n whereof_o the_o papist_n babble_n let_v we_o hold_v faith_n enfold_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v unfold_v to_o we_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n 33_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o all_o his_o household_n luke_n do_v again_o commend_v the_o godly_a zeal_n of_o the_o keeper_n that_o he_o do_v consecrate_v all_o his_o whole_a house_n to_o the_o lord_n wherein_o do_v also_o appear_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o bring_v all_o his_o whole_a family_n unto_o a_o godly_a consent_n and_o we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o notable_a exchange_n he_o be_v of_o late_o about_o to_o murder_v himself_o because_o he_o think_v that_o paul_n &_o the_o rest_n be_v escape_v but_o now_o lay_v aside_o all_o fear_n he_o bring_v they_o home_o so_o that_o we_o see_v how_o faith_n do_v animate_v and_o encourage_v those_o to_o behave_v themselves_o stout_o who_o before_o have_v no_o hart_n and_o sure_o when_o we_o droop_v through_o fear_n &_o doubtfulness_n there_o be_v no_o better_a matter_n of_o boldness_n then_o to_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n into_o god_n bosom_n that_o no_o danger_n may_v terrify_v we_o from_o do_v our_o duty_n while_o that_o we_o look_v for_o a_o end_n at_o god_n hand_n such_o as_o he_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v most_o profitable_a 34_o he_o rejoice_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v before_o commend_v in_o the_o jailer_n now_o the_o inward_a fruit_n thereof_o be_v describe_v when_o he_o do_v lodge_v the_o apostle_n &_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o punishment_n but_o do_v courteous_o interteine_v they_o in_o his_o own_o house_n otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o magistrate_n he_o do_v testify_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o idle_a and_o that_o joy_v whereof_o luke_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o singular_a good_a thing_n which_o every_o man_n have_v from_o his_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o great_a torment_n than_o a_o evil_a conscience_n for_o the_o unbeliever_n though_o they_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o bring_v themselves_o into_o a_o certain_a amasednes_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v no_o peace_n with_o god_n they_o must_v needs_o quake_v and_o tremble_v but_o admit_v they_o perceive_v not_o their_o present_a torment_n yea_o they_o rage_n and_o play_v the_o mad_a man_n through_o mad_a and_o unbrideled_a licentiousness_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o quiet_v neither_o do_v they_o enjoy_v quiet_a joy_n therefore_o sincere_a and_o quiet_a stable_n joy_n proceed_v from_o faith_n alone_o when_o we_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o us._n in_o this_o respect_n zacharias_n say_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a o_o daughter_n zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v yea_o this_o effect_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o faith_n that_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n joyful_a therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o vain_a or_o dead_a imagination_n but_o a_o lively_a seal_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v perfect_a joy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n whereof_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v void_a who_o do_v both_o fly_v from_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n &_o disturb_v all_o righteousness_n 35_o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n the_o magistrate_n send_v the_o apparitor_n say_v let_v these_o man_n go_v 36_o and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n tell_v these_o word_n to_o paul_n the_o magistrate_n have_v send_v to_o loose_v you_o now_o therefore_o go_v out_o depart_v in_o peace_n 37_o and_o paul_n say_v to_o they_o after_o that_o they_o have_v beat_v we_o open_o before_o our_o cause_n be_v know_v see_v that_o we_o be_v roman_n they_o have_v cast_v we_o into_o prison_n &_o now_o they_o cast_v we_o out_o privy_o no_o sure_o but_o let_v they_o come_v themselves_o &_o fetch_v we_o out_o 38_o and_o the_o apparitour_n tell_v these_o word_n to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o fear_v after_o that_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v roman_n 39_o and_o they_o come_v and_o beseech_v they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o they_o request_v they_o that_o they_o will_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n 40_o and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n they_o enter_v in_o unto_o lydia_n &_o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o brethren_n they_o comfort_v they_o and_o depart_v 35_o when_o it_o be_v day_n the_o question_n be_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o judge_n do_v so_o sudden_o change_v their_o purpose_n the_o day_n before_o they_o have_v command_v that_o paul_n &_o silas_n shall_v be_v bind_v with_o fetter_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o punish_v they_o cruel_o now_o they_o let_v they_o go_v free_a at_o least_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o it_o may_v have_v be_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o be_v more_o gentle_a and_o better_o mind_v but_o it_o appear_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o matter_n stand_v as_o yet_o still_o in_o one_o state_n they_o be_v bring_v unto_o repentance_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n here_o set_v down_o but_o that_o which_o fall_v out_o most_o common_o when_o sedition_n be_v once_o raise_v for_o not_o only_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o common_a people_n begin_v to_o rage_n but_o also_o the_o tempest_n carry_v away_o the_o governor_n also_o no_o doubt_n perverse_o for_o we_o know_v that_o of_o virgil_n and_o as_o amid_o a_o mighty_a rout_n when_o discord_n oft_o be_v breed_v and_o base_a froward_a mind_a man_n with_o furious_a rage_n be_v lead_v forthwith_o fly_v fire_n and_o stone_n be_v fling_a madness_n do_v tool_n supply_v then_o if_o on_o the_o sudden_a they_o do_v any_o one_o espy_v who_o love_n to_o common_a wealth_n and_o just_a desert_n have_v reverend_a make_v they_o hush_v and_o eke_o attentive_a stand_n to_o hear_v what_o will_v be_v say_v he_o govern_v both_o their_o will_n and_o rage_n with_o word_n their_o wrath_n he_o do_v assuage_v therefore_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o unseemly_a than_o that_o in_o a_o hot_a tumult_n the_o judge_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o people_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n therefore_o when_o those_o officer_n see_v the_o people_n up_o they_o think_v there_o be_v cause_n enough_o why_o they_o shall_v beat_v the_o apostle_n with_o rod_n but_o now_o they_o be_v cause_v with_o shame_n and_o infamy_n to_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o their_o lightness_n peradventure_o also_o when_o they_o inquire_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o tumult_n they_o find_v those_o who_o have_v deceive_v the_o people_n in_o the_o fault_n therefore_o when_o they_o have_v find_v out_o that_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v innocent_a they_o let_v they_o go_v though_o too_o late_o by_o which_o example_n those_o which_o bear_v rule_n be_v teach_v to_o beware_v of_o too_o much_o haste_n again_o we_o see_v how_o careless_o magistrate_n fâ—â—tter_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o offence_n which_o they_o know_v full_a well_o they_o have_v commit_v especial_o when_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o unknowen_a and_o base_a person_n when_o these_o man_n grant_v free_a liberty_n to_o paul_n and_o silas_n to_o depart_v they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o they_o have_v before_o do_v they_o injury_n yet_o they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v to_o do_v they_o injury_n still_o and_o to_o be_v more_o cruel_a upon_o they_o the_o apparitor_n be_v call_v rabdouchoi_n of_o the_o staff_n which_o they_o do_v bear_v whereas_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o seargeant_n be_v hatchet_n bind_v about_o with_o rod_n after_o that_o they_o have_v beat_v we_o open_o their_o defence_n consist_v upon_o two_o point_n that_o they_o rage_v against_o and_o cruel_o entreat_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o roman_a second_o that_o they_o do_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o law_n we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o that_o paul_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v strait_o provide_v by_o portius_n law_n by_o the_o law_n of_o sempronius_n and_o also_o by_o many_o more_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v power_n of_o life_n or_o death_n over_o any_o citizen_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o paul_n do_v not_o maintain_v his_o right_n before_o he_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n for_o the_o judge_n may_v honest_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o his_o silence_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v
they_o in_o peace_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n when_o christ_n do_v meek_o will_v we_o there_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o satan_n and_o the_o wicked_a rage_n therefore_o paul_n and_o silas_n may_v easy_o have_v defend_v themselves_o but_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o they_o to_o suffer_v this_o false_a slander_n for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v to_o put_v it_o up_o quiet_o and_o the_o lord_n mean_v by_o their_o example_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o give_v place_n to_o slander_n &_o false_a report_n but_o we_o must_v stand_v stout_o in_o maintain_v the_o truth_n be_v ready_a to_o hear_v evil_a for_o thing_n do_v well_o wherefore_o away_o with_o the_o perverse_a wisdom_n of_o some_o who_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v escape_v false_a slander_n cease_v not_o to_o betray_v christ_n &_o his_o gospel_n through_o their_o treacherous_a moderation_n as_o though_o their_o good_a name_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o paul_n and_o such_o like_a yea_o than_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o free_a from_o blasphemy_n 7_o all_o these_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o accusation_n be_v this_o that_o they_o violate_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n a_o great_a and_o grievous_a crime_n yet_o too_o impudent_o forge_v paul_n and_o silas_n seek_v to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o jew_n know_v well_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n they_o know_v that_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o overthrow_v the_o public_a estate_n or_o to_o take_v from_o caesar_n his_o authority_n therefore_o the_o jew_n catch_v at_o the_o pretence_n of_o treason_n that_o they_o may_v oppress_v the_o innocent_a with_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o crime_n alone_o neither_o do_v satan_n cease_v at_o this_o day_n to_o blear_v man_n eye_n with_o such_o smoke_n and_o mist_n the_o papist_n know_v fulwell_o and_o they_o be_v sufficient_o convict_v before_o god_n that_o that_o be_v more_o than_o false_a which_o they_o lie_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o overthrow_v all_o civil_a government_n that_o law_n and_o judgement_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n be_v subvert_v by_o we_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v all_o the_o whole_a world_n offend_v with_o we_o false_o to_o report_v that_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o public_a order_n for_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o only_o allege_v that_o caesar_n commandment_n be_v break_v because_o paul_n and_o silas_n dare_v presume_v to_o alter_v &_o innovate_v somewhat_o in_o religion_n but_o because_o they_o say_v there_o be_v another_o king_n this_o crime_n be_v altogether_o forge_v but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n religion_n enforce_v we_o to_o resist_v tyrannical_a edict_n and_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v we_o to_o give_v due_a honour_n to_o christ_n and_o due_a worship_n to_o god_n we_o may_v then_o just_o say_v for_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o rebellious_a against_o king_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o exalt_v that_o they_o may_v go_v about_o like_a giant_n to_o pull_v god_n out_o of_o his_o seat_n and_o throne_n that_o excuse_n of_o daniel_n be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v not_o offend_v the_o king_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v not_o obey_v his_o wicked_a commandment_n neither_o have_v he_o injury_v mortal_a man_n because_o he_o have_v prefer_v god_n before_o he_o so_o let_v we_o faithful_o pay_v to_o prince_n the_o tribute_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o let_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v they_o all_o civil_a obedience_n but_o if_o be_v not_o content_a with_o their_o degree_n they_o go_v about_o to_o pluck_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n the_o fear_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o despice_fw-la they_o because_o we_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n 8_o they_o raise_v the_o multitude_n we_o see_v how_o unjust_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v handle_v because_o they_o have_v no_o place_n grant_v they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o oppress_v they_o though_o they_o be_v guiltless_a we_o see_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a matter_n for_o magistrate_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n as_o with_o a_o tempest_n especial_o when_o the_o injury_n touch_v those_o who_o be_v stranger_n and_o unknowen_a at_o who_o hand_n they_o look_v for_o no_o reward_n because_o they_o will_v not_o come_v in_o danger_n for_o nothing_o for_o than_o they_o care_v not_o for_o reason_n or_o equity_n neither_o do_v they_o hear_v the_o matter_n but_o one_o drive_v forward_o a_o other_o without_o any_o resistance_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v out_o of_o order_n as_o when_o they_o run_v unto_o some_o great_a fire_n but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o so_o great_a heat_n be_v stay_v by_o and_o by_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o magistrate_n profess_v that_o they_o will_v know_v far_o of_o the_o matter_n the_o multitude_n be_v appease_v assurance_n be_v take_v and_o at_o length_n the_o matter_n be_v end_v 10_o they_o send_v they_o out_o to_o berrhea_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n his_o labour_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o a_o small_a time_n for_o though_o the_o brethren_n send_v forth_o he_o &_o silas_n yet_o they_o adjoine_v themselves_o as_o voluntary_a companion_n to_o their_o danger_n and_o cross_n by_o this_o duty_n but_o the_o constancy_n of_o paul_n be_v uncredible_a because_o have_v have_v such_o experience_n of_o their_o stubbernesse_n and_o malice_n of_o his_o nation_n he_o do_v never_o cease_v to_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v bring_v any_o to_o christ_n namely_o see_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n no_o injury_n of_o man_n can_v lead_v he_o away_o from_o his_o call_n so_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n must_v so_o wrestle_v with_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shake_v not_o off_o christ_n yoke_n with_o what_o injury_n soever_o they_o be_v provoke_v 11_o and_o those_o be_v noble_a man_n among_o the_o thessalonian_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o 12_o and_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v and_o honest_a woman_n which_o be_v grecian_n and_o man_n not_o a_o few_o 13_o but_o when_o the_o jew_n of_o thessalonica_n know_v that_o paul_n do_v also_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o berrhea_n they_o come_v thither_o also_o move_v the_o multitude_n 14_o and_o then_o straightway_o the_o brethren_n send_v forth_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v go_v as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o sea_n but_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n remain_v there_o 15_o moreover_o those_o which_o guide_v paul_n bring_v he_o even_o unto_o athens_n and_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v commandment_n to_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o with_o speed_n they_o depart_v 11_o do_v excel_v in_o nobility_n luke_n return_v again_o unto_o the_o man_n of_o thessalonica_n the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v bury_v by_o the_o departure_n of_o paul_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o that_o small_a light_n which_o begin_v to_o shine_v be_v not_o quite_o put_v out_o and_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o sound_n doctrine_n do_v not_o wither_v away_o which_o have_v need_v continual_o to_o be_v water_v that_o it_o may_v spring_v up_o but_o aftet_fw-la paul_n departure_n it_o appear_v how_o effectual_a and_o fruitful_a his_o preach_n have_v be_v for_o those_o who_o have_v only_o taste_v of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o godliness_n do_v nevertheless_o profit_v and_o go_v forward_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o continual_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o first_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o chief_a family_n for_o the_o nobility_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v be_v refer_v not_o unto_o the_o mind_n but_o unto_o the_o nation_n some_o think_v that_o the_o man_n of_o berrhea_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o man_n of_o thessalonica_n because_o he_o say_v eugenesterous_a and_o not_o in_o the_o superlative_a degree_n eugenestatous_a but_o i_o think_v that_o that_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v usual_a and_o common_a among_o the_o grecian_n which_o the_o latin_n can_v not_o so_o well_o digest_v moreover_o he_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o certain_a principal_a woman_n believe_v at_o thessalonica_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o man_n of_o berrhea_n be_v prefer_v before_o those_o of_o this_o
replenish_v with_o infinite_a miracle_n 28_o for_o in_o he_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n do_v oftentimes_o take_v this_o preposition_n in_o for_o per_fw-la or_o by_o or_o through_o but_o because_o this_o speech_n that_o we_o live_v in_o god_n have_v great_a force_n and_o do_v express_v more_o i_o think_v i_o will_v not_o change_v it_o for_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n contain_v in_o god_n because_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o god_n himself_o do_v separate_v himself_o from_o all_o creature_n by_o this_o word_n jehovah_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o in_o speak_v proper_o he_o be_v alone_o and_o that_o we_o have_v our_o be_v in_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o keep_v we_o in_o life_n and_o uphold_v us._n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v preserve_v they_o in_o their_o state_n that_o he_o may_v minister_v unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o force_n and_o vigour_n which_o we_o see_v and_o motion_n to_o all_o live_a creature_n not_o as_o brainesicke_a man_n do_v trifle_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o god_n yea_o that_o stone_n be_v god_n but_o because_o god_n do_v by_o the_o wonder_a power_n and_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n preserve_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v create_v of_o nothing_o but_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n proper_o of_o man_n because_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v god_n far_o who_o they_o have_v within_o they_o furthermore_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o motion_n and_o motion_n do_v excel_v essence_n paul_n put_v that_o in_o the_o high_a place_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o he_o may_v go_v down_o by_o step_n unto_o essence_n or_o be_v thus_o we_o have_v not_o only_o no_o life_n but_o in_o god_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o move_v yea_o no_o being_n which_o be_v inferior_a to_o both_o i_o say_v that_o life_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o man_n because_o they_o have_v not_o only_a sense_n and_o motion_n as_o brute_n beast_n have_v but_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v for_o good_a cause_n give_v that_o singular_a gift_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o title_n &_o commendation_n by_o itself_o so_o in_o john_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v add_v apart_o not_o without_o cause_n 1.4_o john_n 1.4_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n now_o we_o see_v that_o all_o those_o who_o know_v not_o god_n know_v not_o themselves_o because_o they_o have_v god_n present_a with_o they_o not_o only_o in_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o in_o their_o very_a essence_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v all_o other_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v in_o he_o also_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o god_n do_v not_o so_o create_v the_o world_n once_o that_o he_o do_v afterward_o depart_v from_o his_o work_n but_o that_o it_o stand_v by_o his_o power_n and_o that_o the_o same_o god_n be_v the_o governor_n thereof_o who_o be_v the_o creator_n we_o must_v well_o think_v upon_o this_o continual_a comfort_v and_o strengthen_v that_o we_o may_v remember_v god_n every_o minute_n certain_a of_o your_o poet_n he_o cit_v half_o a_o verse_n out_o of_o aratus_n not_o so_o much_o for_o authority_n sake_n as_o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o man_n of_o athens_n ashamed_a for_o such_o say_n of_o the_o poet_n come_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n save_v only_o from_o nature_n and_o common_a reason_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n if_o paul_n who_o speak_v unto_o man_n who_o be_v infidel_n and_o ignorant_a of_o true_a godliness_n do_v use_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o poet_n wherein_o be_v extant_a a_o confession_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v natural_o engrave_v in_o man_n mind_n the_o papist_n take_v another_o course_n for_o they_o so_o lean_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n that_o they_o set_v they_o against_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o make_v jerome_n or_o ambrose_n &_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n master_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o will_v no_o less_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o stink_a answer_n of_o their_o pope_n they_o if_o god_n himself_o shall_v speak_v yea_o that_o which_o more_o be_v they_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o give_v so_o great_a authority_n to_o aristotle_n that_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n be_v silent_a in_o their_o school_n rather_o than_o he_o now_o that_o i_o may_v return_v unto_o this_o sentence_n which_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o aratus_n speak_v of_o jupiter_n neither_o do_v paul_n in_o apply_v that_o unto_o the_o true_a god_n which_o he_o speak_v unskilful_o of_o his_o jupiter_n wrest_v it_o unto_o a_o contrary_a sense_n for_o because_o man_n have_v natural_o some_o perseverance_n of_o god_n they_o draw_v true_a principle_n from_o that_o fountain_n and_o though_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v upon_o god_n they_o vanish_v away_o in_o wicked_a invention_n and_o so_o the_o pure_a seed_n do_v degenerate_a into_o corruption_n yet_o the_o first_o general_a knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v nevertheless_o remain_v still_o in_o they_o after_o this_o sort_n no_o man_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n can_v doubt_v to_o apply_v that_o unto_o the_o true_a god_n which_o we_o read_v in_o virgil_n touch_v the_o feign_a and_o false_a love_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o love_n yea_o when_o virgil_n mean_v to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o error_n he_o put_v in_o a_o wrong_a name_n as_o touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v that_o aratus_n do_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v some_o parcel_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o man_n mind_n as_o the_o manichee_n do_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n so_o when_o virgil_n say_v concern_v the_o world_n the_o spirit_n do_v nourish_v within_o and_o the_o mind_n be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o joint_n do_v move_v your_o whole_a huge_a weight_n he_o do_v rather_o play_v the_o philosopher_n and_o subtle_o dispute_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o plato_n then_o pure_o mean_a that_o the_o world_n be_v support_v by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o god_n but_o this_o invention_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v hinder_v paul_n from_o retain_v a_o true_a maxim_n though_o it_o be_v corrupt_a with_o man_n fable_n that_o man_n be_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n because_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o nature_n they_o resemble_v some_o divine_a thing_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god._n 3.26_o gen._n 1.27_o gal._n 3.26_o the_o same_o scripture_n teach_v also_o in_o many_o place_n that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o free_a adoption_n when_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o begin_v to_o be_v new_a creature_n but_o as_o it_o give_v the_o same_o spirit_n diverse_a name_n because_o of_o his_o manifold_a grace_n so_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o word_n son_n be_v diverslie_o take_v all_o mortal_a man_n be_v call_v son_n in_o general_a because_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o mind_n and_o understanding_n but_o because_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v almost_o blot_v out_o in_o they_o so_o that_o there_o appear_v scarce_o any_o slenderlinesse_n this_o name_n be_v by_o good_a right_n restrain_v unto_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v they_o resemble_v their_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 29_o therefore_o see_v that_o he_o gather_v that_o god_n can_v be_v figure_v or_o resemble_v by_o any_o grave_a image_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v have_v his_o image_n extant_a in_o us._n for_o the_o soul_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o engrave_v can_v be_v paint_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o absurd_a to_o go_v about_o to_o paint_v god_n now_o we_o see_v what_o great_a injury_n they_o do_v to_o god_n which_o give_v he_o a_o bodily_a shape_n when_o as_o man_n soul_n which_o do_v scarce_o resemble_v a_o small_a sparkle_n of_o the_o infinite_a glory_n of_o god_n can_v be_v express_v in_o any_o bodily_a shape_n furthermore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o paul_n do_v in_o this_o place_n inveigh_v against_o
proud_a to_o demand_v a_o reason_n of_o god_n of_o his_o work_n furthermore_o this_o admonition_n be_v no_o less_o profitable_a for_o we_o than_o for_o the_o man_n of_o that_o time_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o spring_v again_o count_v it_o a_o great_a absurdity_n that_o god_n do_v suffer_v man_n to_o go_v astray_o so_o long_o under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o though_o there_o appear_v no_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o as_o lawful_a for_o he_o now_o to_o wink_v at_o man_n ignorance_n as_o in_o time_n past_a and_o we_o must_v principal_o note_v to_o what_o end_n he_o say_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o former_a time_n may_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o obey_v god_n without_o delay_n when_o he_o speak_v most_o man_n think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o fair_a colour_n for_o their_o error_n so_o they_o have_v their_o father_n to_o keep_v they_o company_n or_o so_o they_o get_v some_o patronage_n or_o defence_n by_o long_a custom_n yea_o they_o will_v willing_o creep_v out_o here_o that_o they_o may_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o set_v a_o excuse_n from_o our_o father_n ignorance_n when_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o because_o though_o they_o be_v not_o guiltless_a before_o god_n yet_o our_o sluggishness_n be_v more_o intolerable_a if_o we_o be_v blind_a at_o noon_n day_n and_o lie_v as_o deaf_a or_o as_o if_o we_o be_v a_o sleep_n when_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v sound_a now_o he_o will_v all_o man_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v give_v ear_n to_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n for_o the_o stubborness_n of_o those_o man_n be_v without_o excuse_n who_o foreslow_v this_o opportunity_n when_o god_n do_v gentle_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o also_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n to_o what_o end_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v 3.7.8_o psal_n 95.7.8_o heb._n 3.7.8_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n may_v gather_v we_o to_o himself_o from_o the_o former_a error_n of_o our_o life_n therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v sound_o in_o our_o ear_n let_v we_o know_v that_o god_n do_v exhort_v we_o unto_o repentance_n we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o he_o attribute_v to_o god_n the_o person_n of_o the_o speaker_n though_o he_o do_v it_o by_o man_n for_o otherwise_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o so_o full_a authority_n as_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n deserve_v save_v only_o when_o our_o faith_n do_v look_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o prophetical_a function_n and_o do_v depend_v upon_o his_o mouth_n 31_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o he_o may_v awake_v they_o out_o of_o their_o dream_n for_o we_o know_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o deny_v themselves_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v violent_o enforce_v unto_o repentance_n which_o can_v be_v do_v better_a than_o when_o they_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n and_o that_o fearful_a judgement_n be_v set_v before_o they_o which_o they_o may_v neither_o despice_fw-la nor_o escape_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n do_v than_o take_v place_n when_o man_n who_o will_v natural_o desire_v to_o flatter_v themselves_o be_v awake_v with_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n &_o that_o none_o be_v fit_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o those_o who_o be_v the_o crier_n or_o apparitor_n of_o the_o high_a judge_n who_o bring_v those_o who_o be_v to_o come_v before_o the_o judge_n to_o plead_v their_o cause_n &_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n even_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n neither_o be_v this_o add_v in_o vain_a in_o righteousness_n or_o righteous_o for_o though_o all_o man_n in_o the_o word_n confess_v that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a judge_n yet_o we_o see_v how_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n pamper_v and_o flatter_v themselves_o for_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v god_n to_o demand_v a_o account_n far_o than_o their_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n do_v reach_v therefore_o paul_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o man_n do_v profit_v themselves_o nothing_o by_o vain_a flattery_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o prejudice_n god_n justice_n by_o this_o mean_n which_o show_v that_o all_o that_o be_v a_o abomination_n before_o god_n which_o seem_v goodly_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n because_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o man_n but_o that_o form_n which_o himself_o have_v appoint_v by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n speak_v more_o large_o concern_v christ_n that_o the_o athenienses_fw-la may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o salvation_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o world_n and_o who_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n otherwise_o this_o speech_n which_o we_o read_v here_o shall_v have_v have_v but_o small_a force_n to_o persuade_v but_o luke_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o sermon_n brief_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o paul_n speak_v first_o concern_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o do_v first_o preach_v he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o man_n before_o he_o make_v he_o a_o judge_n but_o because_o christ_n be_v oftentimes_o contemn_v when_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n paul_n denounce_v that_o he_o will_v once_o sharp_o punish_v such_o wicked_a contempt_n because_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o the_o word_n orizein_o may_v be_v refer_v as_o well_o unto_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o external_a manifestation_n yet_o because_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v more_o common_a i_o do_v willing_o embrace_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n by_o his_o eternal_a decree_n have_v ordain_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n &_o that_o to_o the_o end_n the_o reprobate_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o christ_n may_v learn_v that_o they_o strive_v but_o in_o vain_a against_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v break_v but_o because_o nothing_o seem_v more_o strange_a to_o man_n then_o that_o god_n shall_v judge_v in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n paul_n add_v afterward_o that_o this_o dignity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v approve_v by_o his_o resurrection_n the_o will_n of_o god_n alone_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o reverence_v among_o we_o that_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o subscribe_v to_o his_o decree_n without_o delay_n because_o the_o cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o ignorance_n use_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v object_v therefore_o paul_n say_v plain_o that_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o resurrection_n open_o show_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o that_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v before_o determine_v with_o himself_o concern_v he_o for_o that_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o luke_n touch_v brief_o in_o few_o word_n be_v handle_v by_o paul_n at_o large_a he_o say_v not_o only_o in_o a_o word_n that_o christ_n rise_v from_o death_n but_o he_o do_v also_o entreat_v of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v christ_n rise_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o which_o rise_v again_o and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o rise_v again_o 15.23_o 1._o cor._n 15.23_o but_o either_o to_o life_n or_o death_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n be_v declare_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n 32_o some_o mock_v by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o great_a the_o carelessness_n of_o man_n be_v who_o neither_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n 26.23_o cha._n 26.23_o nor_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o high_a judge_n do_v make_v afraid_a we_o have_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o sharp_a prick_n wherewith_o man_n mind_n be_v prick_v forward_o to_o fear_n god_n when_o his_o judgement_n be_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n but_o there_o be_v such_o unspeakable_a hardness_n in_o the_o contemner_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o count_v that_o a_o fable_n or_o lie_v which_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o give_n of_o a_o account_n of_o our_o life_n once_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v omit_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v enjoin_v they_o though_o the_o wicked_a do_v laugh_v and_o mock_v yet_o this_o doctrine_n which_o
worthy_a to_o have_v be_v condemn_v if_o he_o have_v go_v about_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o do_v treacherous_o &_o wicked_o slander_v the_o holy_a man_n they_o endeavour_v to_o cover_v a_o evil_a cause_n with_o a_o honest_a excuse_n we_o know_v how_o strait_o the_o lord_n command_v in_o the_o law_n how_o he_o will_v have_v his_o servant_n to_o worship_v he_o therefore_o to_o depart_v from_o that_o rule_n be_v sacrilege_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o paul_n never_o mean_v to_o add_v too_o or_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o law_n he_o be_v unjust_o accuse_v of_o this_o fault_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o though_o the_o faith_n full_o behave_v themselves_o never_o so_o upright_o &_o blameless_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o escape_v false_a &_o slanderous_a report_n until_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o purge_v themselves_o but_o paul_n be_v not_o only_o unworthy_o and_o false_o slander_v by_o the_o adversary_n but_o when_o he_o will_v have_v refute_v their_o impudency_n &_o false_a report_n his_o mouth_n be_v stop_v by_o the_o deputy_n therefore_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n without_o defend_v himself_o and_o gallio_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o cause_n not_o for_o any_o evil_n will_v he_o bear_v to_o paul_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o deputy_n to_o give_v judgement_n concern_v the_o religion_n of_o every_o province_n for_o though_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o enforce_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o to_o observe_v their_o rite_n yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o allow_v that_o which_o they_o do_v tolerate_v they_o forbid_v their_o magistrate_n to_o meddle_v with_o this_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n here_o we_o see_v what_o the_o ignorance_n of_o true_a godliness_n do_v in_o set_v in_o order_n the_o state_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n and_o dominion_n all_o man_n confess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o true_a religion_n be_v in_o force_n and_o flourish_v now_o when_o the_o true_a god_n be_v know_v and_o the_o certain_a &_o sure_a rule_n of_o worship_v he_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o equal_a then_o that_o which_o god_n command_v in_o his_o law_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o who_o bear_v rule_v with_o power_n have_v abolish_v contrary_a superstition_n defend_v â—he_n pure_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o see_v that_o the_o roman_n do_v observe_v their_o rite_n only_o through_o pride_n &_o stubbornness_n &_o see_v they_o have_v no_o certainty_n where_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n they_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n they_o can_v take_v if_o they_o shall_v grant_v liberty_n to_o those_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o province_n to_o live_v as_o they_o lust_v but_o nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o leave_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o man_n choice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o god_n command_v by_o moses_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v cause_v a_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v write_v out_o for_o himself_o to_o wit_n that_o be_v well_o instruct_v 17.18_o deut._n 17.18_o &_o certain_a of_o his_o faith_n he_o may_v with_o more_o courage_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o maintain_v that_o which_o he_o know_v certain_o be_v right_a 15_o of_o word_n and_o name_n these_o word_n be_v not_o well_o pack_v together_o yet_o gallio_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o contempt_n as_o if_o the_o jewish_a religion_n do_v consist_v only_o in_o word_n &_o superfluous_a question_n and_o sure_o as_o the_o nation_n be_v much_o give_v to_o contention_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o many_o do_v trouble_v themselves_o &_o other_o with_o superfluous_a trifle_n yea_o we_o hear_v with_o what_o paul_n hit_v they_o in_o the_o tooth_n in_o many_o place_n 3.9_o cap._n 1.14_o and_o 3.9_o especial_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n yet_o galio_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v excuse_v who_o do_v mock_v the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n together_o with_o their_o curiosity_n for_o as_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o vain_a contention_n in_o word_n so_o we_o must_v on_o the_o other_o side_n know_v that_o when_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o hand_n the_o strife_n be_v not_o about_o word_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o all_o other_o most_o serious_a be_v handle_v 17_o all_o the_o grecian_n have_v take_v sosthenes_n this_o be_v that_o sosthenes_n who_o paul_n do_v honourable_o couple_v with_o himself_o as_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o he_o before_o among_o the_o faithful_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v then_o one_o of_o paul_n his_o companion_n &_o advocate_n and_o what_o fury_n do_v enforce_v the_o grecian_n to_o run_v headlong_o upon_o he_o save_v only_o because_o it_o be_v allot_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o world_n set_v against_o they_o and_o offend_v with_o they_o &_o their_o cause_n though_o unknown_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o such_o unjust_a deal_n shall_v trouble_v we_o at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o see_v the_o miserable_a church_n oppugn_v on_o every_o side_n moreover_o the_o forwardness_n of_o man_n naure_n be_v depaint_v out_o unto_o we_o as_o in_o a_o table_n admit_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v hate_v every_o where_o for_o good_a cause_n yet_o why_o be_v the_o grecian_n rather_o displease_v with_o sosthenes_n a_o modest_a man_n then_o with_o the_o autor_n of_o the_o tumult_n who_o trouble_v paul_n without_o any_o cause_n namely_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o when_o man_n be_v not_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v carry_v headlong_o unto_o evil_a as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o nature_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o bear_v sosthenes_n such_o hatred_n think_v he_o have_v lodge_v wicked_a man_n to_o raise_v sedition_n neither_o do_v gallio_n care_n for_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n this_o looseness_n must_v be_v impute_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o deputy_n as_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n the_o roman_n can_v have_v wish_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n have_v be_v bury_v and_o therefore_o when_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o vow_v their_o vow_n and_o to_o pay_v they_o to_o all_o the_o idol_n of_o asia_n and_o grecia_n it_o be_v a_o deadly_a fact_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n final_o in_o the_o common_a liberty_n of_o all_o manner_n superstition_n only_o true_a religion_n be_v accept_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o gallio_n wink_v at_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o sosthenes_n he_o profess_v of_o late_a that_o he_o will_v punish_v injury_n if_o any_o be_v do_v now_o he_o suffer_v a_o guiltless_a man_n to_o be_v beat_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n whence_o come_v this_o sufferance_n save_v only_o because_o he_o do_v in_o heart_n desire_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v one_o slay_v another_o that_o their_o religion_n may_v be_v put_v out_o with_o they_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o luke_n the_o spirit_n condemn_v gallio_n his_o carelessness_n because_o he_o do_v not_o aid_v a_o man_n which_o be_v unjust_o punish_v let_v our_o magistrate_n know_v that_o they_o be_v far_o more_o inexcusable_a if_o they_o wink_v at_o injury_n &_o wicked_a fact_n if_o they_o bridle_v not_o the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o they_o reach_v not_o forth_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o oppress_a but_o &_o if_o the_o sluggish_a be_v to_o look_v for_o just_a damnation_n what_o terrible_a judgement_n hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o those_o who_o be_v unfaithful_a &_o wicked_a who_o by_o favour_v evil_a cause_n &_o bear_v with_o wicked_a fact_n set_v up_o as_o it_o be_v a_o banner_n of_o want_n of_o punishment_n and_o be_v fan_n to_o kindle_v boldness_n to_o do_v hurt_v 18_o and_o when_o paul_n have_v tarry_v there_o many_o day_n have_v take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o brethren_n he_o sail_v into_o syria_n priscilla_n and_o aquila_n accompany_v he_o when_o he_o have_v shave_v his_o head_n at_o cenchrea_n for_o he_o have_v a_o vow_n 19_o and_o he_o come_v to_o ephesus_n where_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n he_o dispute_v with_o the_o jew_n 20_o and_o when_o they_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v stay_v long_a time_n with_o they_o he_o do_v not_o consent_v 21_o but_o take_v his_o leave_n say_v i_o must_v needs_o keep_v the_o feast_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o i_o will_v
return_v to_o you_o again_o godwilling_a and_o he_o loose_v from_o ephesus_n 22_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o to_o cesaria_n and_o be_v go_v up_o and_o have_v salute_v the_o church_n he_o come_v down_o to_o antioch_n 23_o and_o when_o he_o have_v tarry_v there_o some_o time_n he_o depart_v walk_v through_o the_o country_n of_o galacia_n and_o phrygia_n in_o order_n strengthen_v all_o the_o disciple_n 18_o and_o when_o he_o have_v tarry_v there_o many_o day_n paul_n his_o constancy_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o drive_v away_o with_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v trouble_v the_o disciple_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a &_o weak_a with_o his_o sudden_a and_o untimely_a departure_n we_o read_v in_o many_o other_o place_n that_o when_o persecution_n be_v raise_v against_o he_o elsewhere_o he_o flee_v forthwith_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n then_o that_o he_o stay_v at_o corinthus_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o enemy_n be_v provoke_v with_o his_o presence_n to_o rage_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v peace_n and_o rest_n by_o his_o departure_n but_o now_o when_o he_o see_v their_o malice_n bridle_v so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o hurt_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n he_o have_v rather_o sting_v and_o nettle_n they_o then_o by_o depart_v to_o minister_v unto_o they_o any_o new_a occasion_n of_o rage_n furthermore_o this_o be_v the_o three_o journey_n which_o paul_n take_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o go_v from_o damascus_n he_o go_v once_o up_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o be_v send_v the_o second_o time_n with_o barnabas_n that_o he_o may_v handle_v and_o end_v the_o controversy_n about_o ceremony_n but_o luke_n do_v not_o set_v down_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o now_o take_v such_o a_o long_a and_o laborous_a journey_n determine_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o return_v when_o he_o have_v shear_v his_o head_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o aquila_n or_o of_o paul_n neither_o skill_v it_o much_o though_o i_o interpret_v it_o willing_o of_o paul_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o likely_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v this_o for_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v about_o to_o come_v assure_o i_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n grant_v that_o he_o make_v not_o any_o ceremonial_a vow_n for_o his_o own_o cause_n only_o that_o he_o may_v do_v some_o worship_n to_o god_n he_o know_v that_o that_o be_v to_o continue_v only_o for_o a_o time_n which_o god_n command_v under_o the_o law_n to_o the_o old_a people_n and_o we_o know_v how_o diligent_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o these_o external_a element_n and_o how_o straight_o he_o urge_v the_o abrogate_a thereof_o it_o have_v be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o bind_v his_o own_o conscience_n with_o that_o religion_n from_o which_o he_o have_v loose_v all_o other_o man_n therefore_o he_o do_v shear_v his_o head_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n save_v only_o that_o he_o may_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a &_o not_o thorough_o teach_v as_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o voluntary_a observe_v of_o the_o law_n from_o which_o he_o be_v free_v that_o he_o may_v gain_v those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o make_v semblance_n of_o a_o vow_n which_o he_o have_v not_o make_v from_o his_o hart_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v 9.20_o 1._o cor._n 9.20_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o purifi_v he_o do_v not_o dissemble_v and_o that_o he_o use_v the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o free_a not_o as_o if_o god_n do_v require_v such_o worship_n but_o that_o he_o may_v somewhat_o bear_v with_o the_o ignorant_a therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v ridiculous_a when_o they_o set_v from_o hence_o a_o example_n of_o make_v vow_n paul_n be_v move_v with_o no_o religion_n to_o make_v his_o vow_n but_o these_o man_n place_v a_o feign_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o vow_n respect_n of_o time_n enforce_v paul_n to_o keep_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n these_o man_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o entangle_v in_o superstition_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v set_v free_a long_o ago_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o bring_v in_o use_n again_o old_a ceremony_n use_v long_o ago_o and_o another_o to_o tolerate_v the_o same_o be_v as_o yet_o use_v until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o may_v by_o little_a and_o little_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n i_o omit_v that_o the_o papist_n in_o vain_a and_o foolish_o compare_v the_o shave_n of_o their_o priest_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o purify_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v in_o the_o law_n but_o because_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v any_o long_a to_o refute_v they_o let_v this_o one_o thing_n suffice_v we_o that_o paul_n bind_v himself_o with_o a_o vow_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v those_o which_o be_v weak_a to_o christ_n at_o least_o that_o he_o may_v not_o offend_v they_o which_o vow_v he_o know_v be_v of_o no_o importance_n before_o god_n 19_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n in_o that_o he_o shake_v his_o garment_n at_o corinthus_n it_o be_v do_v for_o that_o cause_n as_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o he_o may_v cast_v off_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o only_o such_o as_o he_o have_v already_o try_v to_o be_v of_o desperate_a obstinacy_n now_o he_o come_v afresh_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n that_o he_o may_v try_v whether_o he_o can_v find_v any_o more_o obedience_n among_o they_o furthermore_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o see_v it_o appear_v by_o luke_n his_o report_n that_o he_o be_v hear_v more_o patient_o in_o this_o synagogue_n then_o in_o any_o other_o place_n &_o also_o that_o he_o be_v request_v to_o tarry_v he_o do_v not_o grant_v their_o request_n hence_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o he_o have_v some_o great_a cause_n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n in_o haste_n also_o he_o himself_o show_v that_o he_o must_v make_v haste_n say_v i_o must_v keep_v the_o feast_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n at_o jerusalem_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o after_o he_o have_v set_v thing_n in_o good_a order_n there_o he_o depart_v with_o their_o good_a leave_n and_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o luke_n his_o word_n that_o they_o do_v admit_v his_o excuse_n lest_o the_o repulse_n shall_v offend_v they_o and_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o when_o better_a hope_n to_o do_v good_a be_v offer_v we_o than_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v we_o be_v draw_v unto_o diverse_a affair_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o give_v over_o ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o feast_n that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o late_o touch_v the_o vow_n do_v also_o appertain_v unto_o the_o feast_n day_n for_o paul_n mean_v not_o to_o do_v thereby_o any_o duty_n of_o godliness_n to_o god_n but_o to_o be_v at_o the_o assembly_n wherein_o he_o may_v do_v more_o good_a then_o at_o any_o other_o time_n of_o the_o year_n for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o do_v sufficient_o testify_v what_o account_n he_o make_v of_o difference_n of_o day_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o make_v no_o promise_n touch_v his_o return_n 4.10_o gal._n 4.10_o with_o out_o use_v this_o exception_n if_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n we_o do_v all_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v one_o finger_n without_o his_o direction_n but_o because_o there_o reign_v in_o man_n so_o great_a arrogancy_n every_o where_o that_o they_o dare_v determine_v any_o thing_n pass_v over_o god_n not_o only_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o also_o for_o many_o year_n we_o must_v oftentimes_o think_v upon_o this_o reverence_n and_o sobriety_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o make_v our_o counsel_n subject_a to_o the_o will_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n lest_o if_o we_o delyberate_v and_o take_v counsel_n as_o those_o use_n to_o do_v who_o think_v that_o they_o have_v fortune_n at_o their_o commandment_n we_o be_v just_o punish_v for_o our_o rashness_n and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a religion_n in_o word_n but_o that_o we_o may_v at_o our_o pleasure_n say_v that_o we_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o yet_o be_v it_o good_a to_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o use_v certain_a form_n in_o our_o speech_n that_o they_o may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o god_n do_v direct_v all_o our_o do_n 22_o when_o he_o come_v down_o to_o caesarea_n though_o luke_n say_v in_o a_o word_n that_o paul_n salute_v
the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v draw_v thither_o with_o some_o great_a necessity_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o this_o text_n that_o he_o stay_v not_o long_o at_o jerusalem_n peradventure_o because_o thing_n fall_v not_o out_o as_o he_o will_v moreover_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o journey_n in_o his_o return_n be_v not_o idle_a or_o barren_a in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o strengthen_v all_o the_o disciple_n undoubted_o not_o without_o great_a pain_n take_v because_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o go_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o oft_o to_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o way_n for_o this_o word_n cathex_v do_v signify_v a_o continual_a course_n now_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o what_o respect_n those_o be_v call_v disciple_n who_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n 9.36_o cha._n 9.36_o and_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n because_o there_o be_v no_o godliness_n without_o true_a instruction_n they_o have_v in_o deed_n their_o pastor_n under_o who_o they_o may_v profit_v yet_o the_o great_a paul_n his_o authority_n be_v and_o the_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n he_o have_v give_v he_o so_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a strengthen_v by_o his_o pass_v by_o they_o especial_o see_v he_o be_v the_o chief_a workmaster_n in_o the_o sound_n of_o all_o these_o church_n 24_o and_o a_o certain_a jew_n name_v apollo_n bear_v in_o alexandria_n a_o eloquent_a man_n come_z to_z ephesus_z be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n 25_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o be_v fervent_a in_o the_o spirit_n he_o speak_v and_o teach_v diligent_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 26_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v free_o in_o the_o synagogue_n who_o when_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n have_v hear_v they_o take_v he_o to_o their_o company_n &_o show_v he_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o perfect_o 27_o and_o when_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o go_v into_o achaia_n the_o brethren_n exhort_v he_o write_v to_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v he_o who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o help_v they_o much_o who_o have_v believe_v through_o grace_n 28_o for_o he_o overcome_v the_o jew_n mighty_o and_o that_o open_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n 24_o a_o certain_a jew._n this_o aught_o for_o good_a cause_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o that_o while_n paul_n be_v enforce_v to_o depart_v from_o ephesus_n apollos_n come_v in_o his_o place_n to_o supply_v his_o absence_n and_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a to_o know_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o man_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v also_o paul_n his_o successor_n among_o the_o corinthian_n &_o do_v behave_v himself_o so_o excellent_o and_o do_v his_o faithful_a endeavour_n and_o take_v great_a pain_n so_o that_o paul_n commend_v he_o honourable_o as_o a_o singular_a fellow_n in_o office_n i_o have_v plant_v say_v he_o apollo_n have_v water_v 3.6.4.6_o 1._o cor._n 3.6.4.6_o also_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o figurative_o appoint_v unto_o myself_o and_o apollos_n luke_n give_v he_o first_o two_o title_n of_o commendation_n that_o he_o be_v eloquent_a &_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n afterward_o he_o will_v add_v his_o zeal_n faith_n and_o constancy_n and_o though_o paul_n do_v true_o deny_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o word_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o commend_v for_o eloquence_n yet_o dexterity_n in_o speak_v &_o reason_v such_o as_o luke_n do_v here_o commend_v be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v especial_o when_o no_o pomp_n or_o vain_a boast_v be_v seek_v after_o by_o use_v fine_a word_n &_o great_a eloquence_n but_o he_o which_o be_v to_o teach_v count_v it_o sufficient_a for_o he_o without_o fraud_n or_o ambition_n without_o lofty_a wordâ—_n &_o curious_a cunning_n plain_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o matter_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n paul_n be_v without_o eloquence_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o chief_a apostle_n to_o want_v this_o virtue_n to_o the_o end_n the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v appear_v more_o excellent_a in_o his_o rude_a &_o homely_a speech_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o furnish_v with_o such_o eloquence_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n but_o as_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v diverse_a &_o manifold_a paul_n his_o infancy_n that_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o do_v no_o whit_n let_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v choose_v to_o himself_o eloquent_a minister_n furthermore_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o apollo_n his_o eloquence_n be_v profane_a or_o vain_a luke_n say_v that_o it_o be_v join_v with_o great_a power_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o expound_v thus_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o well_o and_o sound_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o he_o have_v the_o force_n and_o efficacye_n thereof_o that_o be_v arm_v with_o they_o he_o do_v in_o all_o conflict_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v rather_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o of_o man_n that_o it_o have_v sufficient_a force_n both_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o also_o to_o refute_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n 25_o he_o be_v instruct_v that_o which_o luke_n add_v short_o after_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o this_o commendation_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o this_o late_a member_n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o correction_n nevertheless_o these_o two_o agree_v very_o well_o together_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o he_o both_o know_v that_o the_o redeemer_n be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n and_o also_o be_v well_o and_o sincere_o instruct_v concern_v the_o grace_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o yet_o have_v he_o be_v train_v up_o only_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o as_o can_v be_v have_v out_o of_o john_n his_o institution_n 17._o luke_n 1.76_o ib._n 16._o &_o 17._o for_o we_o know_v that_o john_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o his_o office_n do_v both_o his_o father_n zacharias_n entreat_v in_o his_o songue_n and_o also_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o the_o prophesy_v of_o malachi_n sure_o see_v that_o he_o carry_v the_o light_n before_o christ_n and_o do_v high_o extol_v his_o power_n his_o disciple_n be_v for_o good_a cause_n say_v to_o have_v have_v knowledge_n of_o christ_n moreover_o the_o speech_n be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o he_o know_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n for_o thence_o we_o gather_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o enter_v we_o in_o some_o certain_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n or_o that_o they_o establish_v that_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v embrace_v sure_o it_o be_v wickedness_n and_o impious_a profanation_n to_o pull_v they_o away_o from_o doctrine_n wherefore_o that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v right_o administer_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n must_v sound_v there_o for_o what_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n luke_n comprehend_v all_o his_o ministry_n under_o this_o word_n not_o only_o because_o doctrine_n be_v annex_v unto_o baptism_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o head_n thereof_o without_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o vain_a and_o dead_a ceremony_n be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n he_o speak_v apollo_n have_v another_o commendation_n give_v he_o in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n to_o teach_v doctrine_n without_o zeal_n be_v either_o like_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mad_a man_n or_o else_o it_o lie_v still_o as_o cold_a and_o without_o use_n or_o else_o it_o serve_v â—or_a vain_a and_o wicked_a boâ—sting_n for_o we_o see_v that_o some_o learned_a man_n become_v slothful_a othersome_a which_o be_v worse_o become_v ambitious_a othersome_a which_o be_v of_o all_o the_o worst_a trouble_v the_o church_n with_o contention_n and_o brawl_v therefore_o that_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v unsavery_a which_o be_v not_o join_v with_o zeal_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o luke_n put_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o must_v be_v the_o moderation_n of_o zeal_n for_o we_o know_v that_o many_o be_v fervent_a without_o consideration_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v rage_n against_o the_o gospel_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o perverse_a affection_n which_o they_o do_v bear_v towards_o the_o law_n and_o even_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v how_o hot_a the_o papist_n be_v who_o be_v carry_v headlong_o with_o furious_a violence_n be_v
word_n way_n let_v the_o reader_n understand_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o that_o which_o the_o latin_n call_v sect_n the_o greek_a philosopher_n call_v it_o heresy_n or_o heresy_n but_o because_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o reign_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o odious_a or_o detestable_a than_o for_o every_o man_n to_o choose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o which_o he_o will_v follow_v i_o think_v that_o luke_n do_v fly_v that_o name_n which_o be_v for_o good_a cause_n infamous_a among_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n he_o put_v way_n in_o steed_n of_o ordinance_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n we_o see_v how_o wonderful_o the_o lord_n do_v exercise_v his_o servant_n he_o do_v hope_v when_o he_o do_v address_v himself_o for_o his_o journey_n that_o the_o church_n will_v be_v quiet_a after_o his_o departure_n and_o lo_o there_o arise_v a_o uproar_n at_o a_o sudden_a where_o he_o do_v least_o fear_n but_o in_o demetrius_n it_o appear_v what_o a_o hurtful_a plague_n covetousness_n be_v for_o one_o man_n for_o his_o own_o gain_n sake_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o trouble_v a_o whole_a city_n with_o sedition_n and_o the_o craft_n man_n who_o be_v as_o firebrand_n kindle_v by_o he_o and_o do_v spread_v abroad_o the_o fire_n every_o where_o do_v teach_v we_o what_o a_o easy_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o cause_v filthy_a man_n and_o those_o who_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n to_o commit_v all_o manner_n wickedness_n especial_o if_o they_o live_v only_o by_o gain_n evil_o get_v and_o the_o hope_n of_o gain_n be_v take_v from_o they_o moreover_o in_o this_o history_n we_o see_v a_o lively_a image_n of_o our_o time_n demetrius_n and_o his_o band_n raise_v a_o tumult_n because_o if_o superstition_n whereby_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o get_v gain_n be_v take_v away_o their_o craft_n will_v fall_v to_o ground_n therefore_o they_o fight_v as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o their_o life_n lest_o demetrius_n go_v without_o his_o fat_a prey_n and_o the_o rest_n want_v their_o daily_a lyve_n what_o zeal_n do_v at_o this_o day_n prick_v forward_o the_o pope_n the_o horn_a byshoppe_n the_o munke_n and_o all_o the_o rabblement_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n yea_o what_o fury_n do_v drive_v they_o so_o sore_o to_o resist_v the_o gospel_n they_o boast_v that_o they_o strive_v for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n neither_o do_v demetrius_n want_v a_o honest_a colour_n pretend_v the_o worship_n of_o diana_n but_o the_o matter_n itself_o do_v plain_o declare_v that_o they_o fight_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o altar_n as_o for_o the_o fiâ—es_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v have_v hot_a kitching_n they_o can_v well_o wink_v at_o filthy_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n so_o they_o lack_v nothing_o of_o their_o revenue_n only_o they_o be_v more_o than_o courageous_a in_o maintain_v such_o superstition_n as_o be_v meet_a for_o their_o purpose_n therefore_o be_v teach_v by_o such_o example_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n lest_o desire_n of_o gain_n provoke_v we_o to_o enter_v a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a combat_n and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o through_o ignorance_n or_o error_n be_v fall_v unto_o any_o ungodly_a occupation_n or_o be_v entangle_v in_o any_o other_o impure_a and_o wicked_a kind_n of_o life_n let_v they_o notwithstanding_o beware_v of_o such_o sacrilegious_a rashness_n and_o as_o touch_v godly_a teacher_n let_v they_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o want_v adversary_n until_o the_o whole_a world_n through_o denial_n of_o itself_o offer_v peace_n which_o we_o know_v will_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o paul_n doctrine_n take_v away_o demetrius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o silver_n smith_n gain_n they_o leap_v out_o furious_o to_o put_v out_o the_o same_o will_v not_o they_o do_v the_o same_o who_o the_o gospel_n shall_v contrary_v but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o have_v not_o occasion_n to_o fight_v for_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enemies_n to_o god_n so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o how_o many_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v as_o many_o arm_a enemy_n to_o resist_v christ_n it_o will_v in_o deed_n oftentimes_o fall_v out_o that_o god_n will_v bridle_v the_o wicked_a lest_o they_o raise_v some_o tumult_n or_o break_v out_o into_o open_a rage_n yet_o whosoever_o be_v not_o tame_v and_o bring_v down_o to_o bear_v christ_n yoke_n he_o shall_v always_o hate_v his_o gospel_n so_o that_o faithful_a &_o godly_a teacher_n must_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o great_a store_n of_o enemy_n demetrius_z his_o covetousness_n be_v manifest_a nevertheless_o we_o must_v also_o know_v this_o that_o he_o be_v satan_n his_o fan_n who_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o overthrow_v paul_n doctrine_n find_v this_o fit_a instrument_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o satan_n be_v a_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n do_v we_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v ever_o want_v minister_n who_o shall_v rage_v through_o his_o motion_n and_o persuasion_n either_o with_o open_a rage_n or_o else_o seek_v to_o work_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o secret_a practice_n or_o spew_v out_o the_o poison_n of_o their_o hatred_n or_o else_o at_o least_o show_v some_o token_n of_o enmity_n by_o fret_v and_o murmur_v 25_o by_o this_o craft_n demetrius_n do_v in_o this_o place_n filthy_o bewray_v his_o malice_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o privaâ—â—_n profit_n but_o to_o trouble_v common_a peace_n for_o a_o man_n own_o gain_n to_o overthrow_v equity_n and_o right_a to_o give_v over_o a_o man_n self_n to_o do_v violence_n &_o commit_v murder_n to_o extinguish_v that_o of_o set_a purpose_n which_o be_v just_a and_o right_o that_o be_v too_o great_a wickedness_n demetrius_n confess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o cause_n because_o paul_n deni_v that_o those_o be_v god_n which_o be_v make_v with_o man_n hand_n he_o do_v not_o inquire_v whether_o this_o be_v true_a or_o no_o but_o be_v blind_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o get_v gain_n he_o be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o oppress_v â—â—ue_a doctrine_n the_o same_o blindness_n do_v drive_v he_o headlong_o to_o seek_v violent_a remedy_n also_o the_o craft_n man_n because_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o poverty_n and_o hunger_n run_v headlong_o as_o violent_o for_o the_o belly_n be_v blind_a and_o deaf_a so_o that_o it_o can_v admit_v no_o equity_n for_o which_o cause_n every_o one_o of_o we_o aught_o more_o to_o suspect_v himself_o when_o the_o question_n be_v touch_v our_o own_o gain_n &_o profit_n lest_o the_o same_o covetous_a desire_n which_o make_v these_o man_n so_o mad_a take_v away_o all_o difference_n of_o justice_n and_o unjustice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v filthy_a and_o that_o which_o be_v honest_a 27_o not_o only_o this_o part_n this_o be_v first_o disordered_o handle_v in_o that_o demetrius_n be_v careful_a for_o religion_n after_o other_o thing_n because_o nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o prefer_v the_o belly_n before_o the_o goddess_n but_o even_o this_o be_v also_o vain_a in_o that_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o diana_n be_v in_o hazard_n for_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v no_o loss_n by_o paul_n his_o doctrine_n he_o will_v have_v sit_v quiet_o at_o home_n he_o will_v neither_o have_v take_v think_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o diana_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v trouble_v other_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n then_o he_o be_v so_o diligent_a and_o so_o earnest_a in_o his_o business_n even_o this_o because_o he_o be_v plague_v at_o home_n and_o because_o he_o see_v that_o he_o and_o his_o copartner_n have_v no_o honest_a or_o probable_a cause_n to_o make_v any_o stir_n he_o go_v about_o to_o colour_v the_o matter_n with_o some_o other_o colour_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v cover_v the_o shame_n of_o his_o wicked_a fact_n he_o cloke_v it_o with_o the_o title_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v plausible_a so_o that_o the_o wicked_a howsoever_o they_o strive_v froward_o against_o god_n yet_o they_o gather_v here_o and_o there_o honest_a excuse_n impudent_o but_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v mock_v but_o do_v rather_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o their_o start_a hole_n there_o need_v no_o other_o witness_n to_o refute_v demetrius_n his_o hypocrisy_n because_o he_o cut_v his_o own_o throat_n with_o his_o own_o word_n when_o he_o bewray_v the_o sorrow_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v because_o of_o the_o loss_n which_o he_o sustain_v in_o like_a state_n do_v
confession_n of_o a_o sure_a faith_n as_o be_v they_o in_o their_o filthy_a error_n for_o we_o see_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n 106.10_o psal_n 106.10_o i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o will_v i_o speak_v 35_o and_o when_o the_o town_n clerk_n have_v pacify_v the_o multitude_n he_o say_v you_o man_n of_o ephesus_n what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o know_v not_o that_o the_o city_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n and_o of_o the_o image_n that_o come_v down_o from_o jupiter_n 36_o and_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o question_n you_o must_v be_v quiet_a and_o do_v nothing_o rash_o 37_o for_o you_o have_v bring_v man_n which_o be_v neither_o churchrobber_n nor_o yet_o blasphemer_n of_o your_o goddess_n 38_o but_o and_o if_o demetrius_n and_o the_o craftsman_n that_o be_v with_o he_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o any_o man_n there_o be_v open_a assembly_n and_o there_o be_v deputy_n let_v they_o accuse_v one_o another_o 39_o but_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o matter_n in_o question_n it_o shall_v be_v decide_v in_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n 40_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v lest_o we_o be_v accuse_v of_o this_o day_n sedition_n see_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n whereby_o we_o may_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o concourse_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o let_v the_o assembly_n depart_v 35_o luke_n show_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o tumult_n be_v so_o appeaâ—ed_v that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o superstition_n prevail_v with_o the_o mad_a people_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o hear_v for_o the_o town_n clerk_n as_o politic_a man_n use_v to_o do_v count_v it_o sufficient_a for_o he_o if_o he_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n appease_v the_o outrageous_a multitude_n nevertheless_o the_o cause_n itself_o be_v oppress_v he_o see_v undoubted_o demetrius_n his_o malice_n and_o how_o he_o have_v trouble_v the_o city_n abuse_v the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n for_o his_o own_o private_a gain_n but_o he_o touch_v not_o that_o wound_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o unskilful_a nevertheless_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v stay_v the_o uproar_n &_o contention_n he_o extoll_v the_o feign_a power_n of_o diana_n &_o maintain_v her_o superstitious_a worship_n if_o paul_n have_v be_v in_o the_o common_a place_n at_o that_o time_n he_o will_v rather_o have_v suffer_v death_n a_o hundred_o time_n then_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o danger_n pay_v so_o dear_a for_o it_o for_o though_o the_o town_n clerk_n have_v not_o be_v by_o he_o command_v to_o speak_v thus_o yet_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v treacherous_a dissimulation_n in_o a_o public_a witness_n and_o preacher_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n the_o scribe_n affirm_v that_o the_o image_n which_o the_o ephesian_n do_v worship_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n speak_v no_o blasphemy_n against_o their_o goddess_n can_v he_o have_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o by_o his_o silence_n have_v allow_v his_o false_a excuse_n and_o this_o have_v be_v to_o shake_v hand_n with_o idolatry_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o luke_n say_v before_o that_o paul_n be_v keep_v back_o by_o the_o brethren_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o common_a place_n 37_o man_n which_o be_v neither_o church_n robber_n he_o do_v both_o true_o and_o well_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v churchrobber_n but_o he_o do_v short_o after_o false_o define_v the_o kind_n of_o churchrobberie_n to_o speak_v blasphemous_o against_o diana_n for_o see_v that_o all_o superstition_n be_v profane_a and_o pollute_a it_o follow_v that_o those_o be_v sacrilegious_a person_n who_o translate_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o unto_o idol_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o town_n clerk_n and_o that_o carnal_a be_v here_o commend_v and_o not_o his_o godliness_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o this_o alone_a to_o extinguish_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o uproar_n &_o therefore_o do_v he_o at_o length_n conclude_v if_o demetrius_n have_v any_o private_a matter_n there_o be_v judgement_n seat_n and_o magistrate_n and_o that_o public_a affair_n must_v be_v handle_v in_o a_o lawful_a and_o not_o in_o a_o disorder_a assembly_n in_o a_o assembly_n gather_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o not_o in_o a_o concourse_n which_o be_v without_o consideration_n run_v together_o through_o the_o motion_n of_o one_o man_n and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o appetite_n he_o call_v they_o deputy_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n not_o that_o asia_n have_v more_o than_o one_o but_o because_o legate_n do_v sometime_o keep_v court_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o deputy_n also_o he_o appease_v they_o by_o put_v they_o in_o fear_n because_o the_o deputy_n have_v occasion_n offer_v to_o punish_v and_o fine_v the_o city_n sore_o chap._n xx._n 1_o and_o after_o the_o tumult_n be_v cease_v when_o paul_n have_v call_v unto_o he_o the_o disciple_n and_o have_v embrace_v they_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n that_o he_o may_v go_v into_o macedonia_n 2_o and_o when_o he_o have_v walk_v through_o those_o part_n and_o have_v with_o much_o speech_n exhort_v they_o he_o come_v into_o grecia_n 3_o and_o when_o he_o have_v spend_v three_o month_n there_o when_o the_o jew_n lay_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o loose_v into_o syria_n he_o purpose_v to_o return_v through_o macedonia_n 4_o and_o there_o accompany_v he_o unto_o asia_n sopater_n of_o berrhea_n and_o of_o the_o thessalonian_o aristarchus_n and_o secundus_fw-la and_o caius_n of_o derbie_n and_o timotheus_n and_o of_o asia_n tichichus_n and_o trophimus_n 5_o when_o these_o be_v go_v before_o they_o stay_v for_o we_o at_o troas_n 6_o and_o we_o sail_v away_o after_o the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n from_o philippi_n and_o come_v to_o they_o to_o troas_n within_o five_o day_n where_o we_o stay_v seven_o day_n 1_o luke_n declare_v in_o this_o chapter_n how_o paul_n lose_v from_o asia_n do_v again_o cross_a the_o sea_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o though_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v in_o this_o narration_n be_v worthy_a of_o most_o diligent_a meditation_n and_o mark_v yet_o do_v it_o need_v no_o long_a exposition_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v in_o safety_n by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n amid_o those_o troublesome_a tumult_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v as_o yet_o slender_a &_o weak_a the_o faithful_a have_v have_v experience_n of_o a_o sudden_a motion_n once_o may_v for_o just_a cause_n fear_v least_o like_a storm_n shall_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o arise_v we_o need_v not_o doubt_v that_o paul_n do_v with_o much_o ado_n depart_v from_o they_o yet_o because_o great_a necessity_n do_v draw_v he_o unto_o another_o place_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o leave_v his_o son_n who_o be_v late_o beget_v and_o have_v as_o yet_o scarce_o escape_v shipwreck_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o rage_a sea_n as_o for_o they_o though_o they_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o forgo_v paul_n yet_o lest_o they_o do_v injury_n to_o other_o church_n they_o do_v not_o keep_v he_o back_o nor_o stay_v he_o so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o wed_v to_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v provide_v as_o well_o for_o their_o brethren_n as_o for_o themselves_o we_o must_v diligent_o note_v these_o example_n that_o one_o of_o we_o may_v study_v to_o help_v another_o in_o this_o miserable_a disperse_v but_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o at_o any_o time_n that_o we_o be_v bereave_v of_o profitable_a help_n let_v we_o not_o doubt_v nor_o waver_v know_v that_o god_n do_v hold_v the_o helm_n of_o our_o ship_n and_o we_o must_v also_o note_v this_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o depart_v until_o he_o have_v salute_v the_o brethren_n but_o do_v rather_o strengthen_v they_o at_o his_o departure_n as_o luke_n say_v straightway_o of_o the_o macedonian_n that_o paul_n exhort_v they_o with_o many_o word_n that_o be_v not_o overfielde_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v they_o only_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o as_o he_o command_v else_o where_o that_o other_o shall_v do_v he_o urge_v importunate_o and_o beat_v in_o thorough_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v that_o they_o may_v never_o be_v forget_v 4.2_o 2._o tim._n 4.2_o 3_o because_o the_o jew_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o the_o lord_n do_v exercise_v his_o servant_n so_o diverse_o and_o continual_o that_o he_o set_v before_o we_o in_o he_o a_o example_n of_o most_o excellent_a constancy_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o labour_n and_o trouble_v
head_n but_o the_o question_n be_v how_o paul_n know_v this_o first_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o this_o but_o that_o his_o presence_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o drive_v away_o wolf_n &_o no_o marvel_v if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v bridle_v the_o wicked_a so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o utter_v their_o poison_n yea_o if_o that_o heavenly_a light_n do_v drive_v away_o much_o darkness_n of_o satan_n therefore_o see_v that_o paul_n do_v know_v that_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n be_v keep_v under_o for_o a_o time_n by_o his_o industry_n he_o do_v easy_o foretell_v what_o will_v happen_v after_o his_o departure_n though_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o be_v certify_v by_o the_o lord_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o other_o may_v be_v admonish_v by_o he_o as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v howsoever_o it_o be_v so_o often_o as_o faithful_a pastor_n go_v away_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o wolf_n who_o they_o can_v hardly_o drive_v from_o the_o sheepcoate_n though_o they_o watch_v most_o narrow_o 30_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v arise_v this_o amplifi_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o evil_a because_o there_o be_v some_o wolf_n within_o and_o so_o hide_v themselves_o under_o the_o title_n of_o pastor_n do_v wait_v for_o some_o opportunity_n wherein_o they_o may_v do_v hurt_v also_o he_o declare_v what_o danger_n these_o wolf_n do_v threaten_v to_o wit_n the_o scatter_v abroad_o of_o the_o flock_n when_o the_o church_n be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o sect_n neither_o be_v all_o those_o wolf_n who_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n as_o they_o ought_v but_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o hireling_n a_o kind_n of_o man_n not_o so_o hurtful_a as_o the_o other_o but_o the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o most_o deadly_a plague_n to_o the_o sheep_n now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o this_o evil_n be_v note_v because_o they_o will_v draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o therefore_o ambition_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o heresy_n for_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v then_o flourish_n when_o the_o pastor_n join_v hand_n in_o hand_n to_o bring_v disciple_n unto_o christ_n because_o this_o alone_a be_v the_o sound_a state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v hear_v alone_o wherefore_o both_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v pervert_v and_o also_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o flock_n must_v needs_o go_v to_o nought_o where_o man_n be_v desirous_a of_o mastership_n and_o as_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o almost_o all_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n flow_v from_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n so_o we_o learn_v again_o out_o of_o the_o same_o that_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o ambitious_a man_n will_v turn_v away_o from_o right_a purity_n and_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o see_v that_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a handle_n of_o the_o scripture_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n alone_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o that_o man_n can_v challenge_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o but_o they_o shall_v take_v so_o much_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n it_o follow_v that_o those_o be_v corrupter_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o themselves_o and_o study_n to_o advance_v their_o own_o glory_n which_o do_v only_o darken_v christ_n 7.18_o john_n 7.18_o which_o thing_n the_o lord_n himself_o do_v confirm_v in_o the_o seven_o of_o john_n furtheremore_n by_o the_o word_n arise_v which_o he_o use_v he_o signify_v that_o those_o wolf_n do_v nourish_v secret_a destruction_n until_o they_o may_v have_v some_o opportunity_n offer_v to_o break_v out_o and_o this_o place_n do_v very_o well_o prevent_v a_o horrible_a stumble_a block_n and_o offence_n which_o satan_n have_v always_o cast_v in_o to_o trouble_v weak_a conscience_n if_o external_a and_o profess_a enemy_n do_v resist_v the_o gospel_n this_o do_v not_o so_o much_o hurt_v to_o the_o church_n as_o if_o inward_a enemy_n issue_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o at_o a_o sudden_a blow_n to_o the_o field_n or_o which_o unfaithful_o provoke_v the_o people_n to_o fall_v away_o and_o yet_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n exercise_v his_o church_n with_o this_o temptation_n and_o now_o do_v exercise_v it_o wherefore_o let_v our_o faith_n be_v fortify_v with_o this_o defence_n that_o it_o fail_v not_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o pastor_n begin_v to_o rage_n like_o wolf_n he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v grievous_a wolf_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o terrify_v they_o second_o they_o shall_v be_v author_n of_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o because_o it_o can_v almost_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o ambition_n will_v corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v also_o how_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a the_o brag_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v touch_v their_o continual_a succession_n for_o see_v we_o can_v easy_o show_v that_o these_o horn_a beast_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o which_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v be_v always_o convict_v they_o fly_v unto_o this_o fortress_n that_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n by_o a_o continual_a course_n as_o if_o these_o do_v not_o also_o succeed_v they_o of_o who_o paul_n will_v to_o take_v heed_n therefore_o see_v that_o god_n either_o to_o prove_v the_o constancy_n of_o he_o or_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n do_v oftentimes_o suffer_v wolf_n to_o rage_n under_o the_o person_n of_o pastor_n the_o authority_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o name_n and_o place_n alone_o neither_o be_v succession_n any_o thing_n worth_a unless_o faith_n and_o integrity_n be_v join_v therewithal_o but_o and_o if_o the_o papist_n object_n that_o they_o can_v be_v call_v wolf_n one_o word_n of_o paul_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o touchstone_n to_o prove_v whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o no_o that_o they_o may_v say_v he_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o and_o to_o what_o end_n tend_v all_o popish_a religion_n save_v only_o that_o man_n lust_n and_o pleasure_n may_v reign_v in_o steed_n of_o god_n word_n but_o christ_n have_v no_o disciple_n where_o he_o be_v not_o count_v the_o only_a master_n 31_o for_o which_o cause_n watch_n paul_n do_v again_o exhort_v they_o unto_o diligence_n by_o his_o own_o example_n though_o he_o do_v join_v therewithal_o fear_v of_o danger_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o great_a attention_n to_o beware_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unseemly_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v weary_v who_o have_v see_v his_o singular_a patience_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n also_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o tear_n which_o do_v add_v no_o small_a efficacy_n to_o his_o exhortation_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o admonish_v every_o one_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v as_o well_o unto_o the_o common_a people_n as_o unto_o the_o elder_n for_o because_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o speak_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o speak_v as_o if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v present_a nevertheless_o if_o any_o have_v rather_o rastrain_v it_o unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o pastor_n the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o their_o study_n must_v be_v kindle_v not_o only_o with_o this_o speech_n which_o he_o now_o make_v but_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o remember_v those_o often_o exhortation_n which_o he_o do_v continual_o beat_v in_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o that_o with_o many_o tear_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o in_o general_n 32_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n he_o use_v a_o prayer_n which_o in_o a_o oration_n serve_v to_o move_v the_o hearer_n great_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v count_v absurd_a for_o he_o do_v not_o pass_v for_o divide_v his_o sermon_n into_o part_n as_o the_o rhetorician_n use_v to_o do_v see_v no_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o express_v the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o affection_n wherewith_o he_o be_v inflame_v he_o have_v entreat_v already_o of_o great_a matter_n and_o weighty_a which_o do_v far_o exceed_v man_n ability_n therefore_o he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o prayer_n and_o by_o little_a &_o little_o draw_v towards_o a_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n though_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o express_v of_o a_o desire_n than_o a_o direct_a prayer_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n but_o he_o do_v wish_v to_o they_o new_a help_n from_o heaven_n whereto_o they_o may_v trust_v and_o overcome_v all_o temptation_n and_o it_o
token_n when_o a_o man_n be_v more_o bend_v to_o give_v then_o to_o take_v neither_o do_v christ_n speak_v only_o politikelie_a as_o if_o those_o who_o be_v liberal_a be_v therefore_o bless_v because_o they_o bind_v other_o man_n unto_o they_o with_o their_o benefit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o bondage_n to_o owe_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o a_o high_a thing_n because_o he_o which_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a 19.17_o prou._n 19.17_o dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o those_o be_v faithful_a and_o good_a steward_n of_o god_n who_o impart_v to_o their_o brethren_n some_o of_o that_o plenty_n which_o they_o have_v lend_v they_o that_o man_n draw_v near_o unto_o god_n in_o nothing_o then_o in_o liberality_n we_o do_v also_o read_v these_o title_n of_o liberality_n in_o profane_a author_n and_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o world_n confess_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a but_o they_o consent_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o proverb_n with_o ass_n ear_n for_o the_o common_a life_n do_v show_v how_o few_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o ought_v more_o to_o be_v wish_v then_o that_o we_o bestow_v our_o good_n to_o help_v our_o brethren_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v more_o studious_o think_v upon_o this_o felicity_n that_o abstain_v so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v from_o that_o which_o be_v a_o other_o man_n they_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o give_v and_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o do_v this_o with_o a_o haughty_a heart_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o any_o man_n danger_n either_o through_o ambition_n that_o they_o may_v bind_v other_o man_n to_o they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v exercise_v themselves_o willing_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n make_v know_v the_o grace_n of_o their_o adoption_n 36_o and_o kneel_v down_o the_o inward_a affection_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o chief_a thing_n in_o prayer_n yet_o the_o external_a sign_n as_o kneel_v uncover_v of_o the_o head_n lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n have_v a_o double_a use_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o exercise_v all_o our_o member_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n second_o that_o by_o this_o exercise_n our_o sluggishness_n may_v be_v awake_v as_o it_o be_v there_o be_v also_o a_o third_o use_n in_o solemn_a and_o public_a prayer_n because_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n make_v profession_n of_o their_o godliness_n and_o one_o of_o they_o do_v provoke_v another_o unto_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o hand_n be_v a_o token_n of_o boldness_n and_o of_o a_o earnest_a desire_n so_o to_o testify_v our_o humility_n we_o fall_v down_o upon_o our_o knee_n but_o he_o seal_v up_o and_o conclude_v that_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v before_o with_o prayer_n because_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o no_o profit_n of_o our_o doctrine_n save_v only_o from_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o do_v any_o good_a by_o teach_v admonish_a &_o exhort_v let_v we_o always_o end_v after_o this_o sort_n to_o wit_n with_o prayer_n 37_o great_a weep_v no_o marvel_n if_o all_o the_o godly_a do_v entire_o love_v this_o holy_a man_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o point_n of_o too_o gross_a unthankfulness_n to_o despice_fw-la he_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o beautify_v with_o so_o many_o excellent_a gift_n and_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o their_o weep_n be_v as_o luke_n note_v because_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o no_o more_o for_o they_o do_v bewail_v their_o own_o condition_n &_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o asia_n not_o in_o vain_a which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o inestimable_a treasure_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n commend_v their_o tear_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o luke_n as_o witness_n of_o sincere_a godliness_n he_o condemn_v the_o rashness_n of_o those_o who_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a hard_a and_o cruel_a constancy_n for_o that_o be_v false_a whereof_o they_o dream_v that_o those_o affection_n proceed_v only_o of_o corruption_n which_o we_o have_v natural_o from_o god_n wherefore_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o faithful_a consist_v not_o in_o this_o that_o they_o put_v off_o all_o affection_n but_o that_o they_o be_v move_v therewith_o only_o for_o just_a cause_n and_o that_o they_o moderate_v the_o same_o chap._n xxi_o 1_o and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o have_v loose_v be_v pull_v away_o from_o they_o we_o come_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n to_o choo_n and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o the_o rhodes_n and_o thence_o to_o patara_n 2_o and_o when_o we_o have_v get_v a_o ship_n which_o sail_v over_o to_o phenice_n when_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o we_o launch_v 3_o and_o when_o cyprus_n begin_v to_o appear_v to_o we_o leave_v it_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n we_o sail_v into_o syria_n and_o come_v to_o tyrus_n for_o here_o the_o ship_n do_v unloade_v her_o burden_n 4_o and_o when_o we_o have_v find_v disciple_n we_o stay_v there_o seven_o day_n who_o say_v to_o paul_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 5_o and_o when_o the_o day_n be_v end_v we_o depart_v and_o go_v our_o way_n and_o they_o all_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n accompany_v we_o until_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o when_o we_o have_v kneel_v down_o upon_o the_o shore_n we_o pray_v 6_o and_o when_o we_o have_v take_v our_o leave_n one_o of_o another_o we_o go_v up_o into_o the_o ship_n &_o they_o return_v home_o 1_o luke_n reckon_v up_o brief_o the_o course_n of_o his_o sail_v and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o win_v credit_n to_o the_o history_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o every_o place_n but_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v weigh_v with_o themselves_o the_o invincible_a and_o heroical_a fortitude_n which_o be_v in_o paul_n who_o have_v rather_o be_v toss_v and_o trouble_v with_o such_o long_a unleavell_n and_o troublesome_a journey_n that_o he_o may_v serve_v christ_n then_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o quietness_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v draw_v and_o pull_v away_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o refer_v unto_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n but_o because_o the_o brethren_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v see_v the_o ship_n wherein_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v carry_v he_o name_v the_o haven_n where_o the_o ship_n arrive_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o sail_v quiet_o without_o trouble_n of_o tempest_n let_v we_o search_v the_o describer_n of_o country_n touch_v the_o situation_n of_o the_o city_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o show_v luke_n his_o purpose_n 4_o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v disciple_n though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v but_o small_a yet_o there_o come_v some_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n thither_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n lest_o tyrus_n shall_v be_v altogether_o void_a of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n go_v before_o 23.18_o esai_n 23.18_o luke_n call_v christian_n disciple_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o those_o alone_o be_v number_v in_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v embrace_v his_o doctrine_n by_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v a_o vain_a &_o false_a profession_n for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v his_o name_n to_o christ_n &_o not_o to_o understand_v what_o he_o teach_v or_o speak_v and_o let_v the_o reader_n mark_v that_o paul_n stay_v seven_o day_n at_o tyrus_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n save_v that_o he_o may_v strengthen_v they_o so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o whither_o soever_o he_o come_v he_o foreslow_v no_o occasion_n to_o do_v good_a they_o say_v by_o the_o spirit_n namely_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o speech_n that_o paul_n may_v know_v that_o they_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n sure_o this_o be_v no_o small_a temptation_n to_o cause_v he_o not_o to_o finish_v the_o journey_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v disuade_v he_o from_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a fair_a colour_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o cross_n if_o he_o have_v care_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n to_o be_v draw_v back_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o hold_v on_o thither_o whither_o he_o know_v he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n how_o the_o brethren_n can_v disuade_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n from_o do_v that_o which_o paul_n do_v testify_v he_o do_v by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n
helpe_n they_o cry_v out_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n and_o they_o call_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o help_v they_o as_o if_o all_o religion_n be_v in_o hazard_n whereby_o we_o see_v with_o what_o furious_a hatred_n they_o be_v inflame_v against_o paul_n only_o because_o in_o show_v that_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a truth_n be_v find_v in_o christ_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n have_v a_o end_n now_o whereas_o they_o conceive_v a_o false_a opinion_n have_v see_v trophymus_fw-la they_o do_v more_o bewray_v by_o this_o headlong_a lightness_n how_o venomous_a they_o be_v they_o accuse_v paul_n of_o sacrilege_n why_o because_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o temple_n a_o man_n which_o be_v uncircumcised_a but_o they_o lay_v a_o most_o cruel_a crime_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o innocent_a through_o a_o false_a opinion_n thus_o the_o boldness_n of_o those_o man_n use_v common_o to_o be_v preposterous_a who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o opinion_n conceive_v before_o but_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o such_o example_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o distemperature_n of_o affection_n and_o not_o to_o let_v light_n preiudices_fw-la have_v the_o rain_n lest_o we_o run_v headlong_o upon_o the_o innocent_a be_v carry_v with_o blind_a force_n 30_o and_o the_o city_n be_v move_v we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o count_v paul_n a_o condemn_a man_n before_o ever_o they_o hear_v he_o whereas_o the_o city_n be_v move_v about_o godliness_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n but_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o perverse_a zeal_n and_o mad_a rashness_n in_o that_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o paul_n before_o they_o know_v his_o matter_n for_o in_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n forwardness_n be_v join_v with_o foolishness_n so_o that_o those_o will_v ready_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n make_v haste_n to_o maintain_v a_o evil_a cause_n who_o can_v hardly_o be_v move_v with_o many_o exhortation_n to_o do_v well_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v arm_v against_o we_o at_o a_o sudden_a through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o few_o but_o see_v it_o please_v the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o prepare_v himself_o by_o this_o and_o such_o like_a example_n to_o suffer_v all_o manner_n assault_n and_o to_o bear_v and_o abide_v albrunt_n 31_o and_o as_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o band_n that_o all_o jerusalem_n be_v on_o a_o uproar_n 32_o who_o take_v with_o he_o straightway_o soldier_n and_o under_o captain_n and_o run_v down_o unto_o they_o but_o they_o when_o they_o see_v the_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o soldier_n leave_v smite_v of_o paul_n 33_o then_o the_o chief_a captain_n draw_v near_o and_o take_v he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o two_o chain_n and_o he_o ask_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v 34_o and_o some_o cry_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o among_o the_o people_n and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o tumult_n he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o camp_n 35_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o stair_n it_o happen_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v of_o the_o soldier_n because_o of_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o multitude_n 36_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n follow_v cry_v away_o with_o he_o 37_o and_o when_o paul_n begin_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o camp_n he_o say_v to_o the_o captain_n may_v i_o speak_v to_o thou_o who_o say_v can_v thou_o speak_v greek_a 38_o art_n not_o thou_o that_o egyptian_a which_o before_o these_o day_n make_v a_o uproar_n and_o led_a into_o the_o wilderness_n four_o thousand_o man_n which_o be_v murderer_n 39_o and_o paul_n say_v i_o very_o be_o a_o man_n which_o be_o a_o jew_n bear_v in_o tharsus_n a_o citizen_n of_o no_o vile_a city_n of_o cilicia_n but_o i_o beseech_v thou_o suffer_v i_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n 40_o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v he_o leave_v paul_n stand_v upon_o the_o stair_n beckon_v with_o the_o hand_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o when_o there_o be_v make_v great_a silence_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n say_v 31_o as_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o assure_o the_o force_n of_o satan_n appear_v therein_o in_o that_o he_o drive_v the_o people_n headlong_o into_o such_o rage_n that_o when_o they_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o content_a with_o mean_a punishment_n they_o conspire_v to_o put_v paul_n to_o death_n we_o must_v thus_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o satan_n do_v prick_v forward_o the_o enemy_n of_o godliness_n lest_o their_o rage_n how_o cruel_a and_o troublesome_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v trouble_v us._n on_o the_o otherside_n appear_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n when_o as_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o chief_a captain_n at_o a_o sudden_a that_o he_o may_v deliver_v paul_n from_o death_n he_o himself_o think_v upon_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o he_o come_v to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n which_o be_v raise_v among_o the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n show_v a_o more_o evident_a token_n of_o his_o providence_n because_o paul_n his_o life_n be_v deliver_v from_o such_o present_a danger_n without_o man_n counsel_n thus_o do_v he_o suffer_v the_o faithful_a not_o only_o to_o labour_v but_o to_o be_v almost_o oppress_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o death_n more_o wonderful_o luke_n call_v he_o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o band_n improper_o see_v every_o chief_a captain_n be_v set_v over_o a_o thousand_o which_o do_v also_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o chief_a captain_n take_v with_o he_o undercaptaine_n 32_o and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o chief_a captain_n those_o who_o fury_n neither_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n ne_o yet_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o temple_n can_v once_o stay_v begin_v to_o relent_v when_o they_o see_v a_o profane_a man_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o theye_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n rather_o with_o barbarous_a cruelty_n than_o zeal_n now_o whereas_o the_o chief_a captain_n bind_v paul_n with_o chain_n he_o declare_v thereby_o sufficient_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o ease_v he_o the_o unbeliever_n will_v attribute_v this_o to_o fortune_n but_o the_o spirit_n have_v depaint_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o table_n reign_v amid_o the_o confuse_a uproar_n of_o man_n and_o though_o this_o be_v very_o hard_o that_o this_o holy_a minister_n of_o god_n be_v so_o shameful_o handle_v yet_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o chief_a captain_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v if_o he_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o jew_n he_o bind_v he_o with_o chain_n as_o if_o he_o be_v some_o evil_a doer_n or_o some_o wicked_a person_n yet_o do_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v he_o when_o he_o be_v bind_v who_o they_o do_v beat_v unmerciful_o neither_o do_v he_o determine_v to_o handle_v he_o hardly_o before_o he_o know_v his_o cause_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o mitigate_v their_o cruelty_n because_o they_o think_v that_o paul_n shall_v be_v punish_v immediate_o 34_o some_o cry_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o rage_a people_n do_v bewray_v itself_o on_o every_o side_n they_o make_v horrible_a outcry_n whereof_o one_o be_v contrary_a to_o another_o nevertheless_o they_o desire_v with_o one_o consent_n to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n who_o be_v convict_v of_o no_o offence_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v blind_v with_o a_o colour_n of_o holy_a zeal_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o cause_n well_o know_v make_v man_n true_o zealous_a as_o it_o make_v they_o true_a martyr_n of_o god_n but_o rage_n bewray_v devilish_a madness_n whereas_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o camp_n or_o fortress_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o soldier_n which_o be_v place_v to_o guard_v the_o city_n have_v a_o place_n which_o be_v trench_v &_o fortify_v on_o every_o side_n which_o they_o may_v defend_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o castle_n &_o from_o which_o they_o may_v beat_v back_o all_o assault_n if_o any_o sedition_n be_v raise_v for_o it_o have_v not_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o have_v be_v disperse_v here_o and_o there_o in_o diverse_a inn_n see_v the_o people_n be_v treacherous_a and_o the_o city_n troublesome_a and_o we_o gather_v by_o this_o that_o the_o place_n be_v high_a because_o luke_n say_v that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o step_n paul_n be_v carry_v of_o the_o soldier_n and_o whether_o the_o soldier_n do_v lift_v up_o paul_n on_o high_a that_o they_o may_v bring_v he_o safe_a to_o the_o station_n or_o camp_n
or_o he_o be_v thus_o toss_v with_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o crowd_n this_o be_v no_o duty_n of_o favour_n but_o the_o great_a the_o cruelty_n of_o those_o which_o follow_v he_o be_v god_n do_v more_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v favourable_a to_o his_o servant_n in_o spare_v his_o life_n lest_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v murder_v in_o the_o tumult_n his_o death_n shall_v have_v want_v due_a fruit_n 37_o may_v i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o paul_n offer_v himself_o to_o defend_v his_o cause_n which_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v do_v for_o we_o must_v do_v our_o endeavour_n to_o make_v our_o integrity_n know_v to_o all_o man_n lest_o through_o our_o infamy_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v but_o when_o the_o chief_a captain_n demand_v whether_o paul_n be_v not_o that_o egyptian_a which_o be_v a_o murderer_n which_o a_o little_a before_o have_v lead_v away_o a_o company_n of_o man_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o how_o modest_o and_o quiet_o soever_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n behave_v themselves_o and_o howesoever_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o fault_n yet_o can_v they_o escape_v the_o reproach_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o world_n which_o thing_n we_o must_v note_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o rebuke_n and_o that_o in_o well_o do_v we_o may_v be_v prepare_v too_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o when_o he_o ask_v he_o concern_v the_o egyptian_a he_o mean_v not_o theudas_n the_o sorcerer_n as_o some_o man_n false_o suppose_v of_o who_o gamaliel_n make_v mention_v before_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n 5.37_o ch._n 5.37_o and_o of_o who_o josephus_n speak_v more_o in_o his_o twenty_o of_o antiquity_n for_o beside_o that_o we_o read_v there_o that_o theudas_n carry_v away_o only_o four_o hundred_o man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n reckon_v up_o in_o this_o place_n four_o thousand_o and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o murderer_n that_o be_v more_o in_o that_o theudas_n raise_v that_o faction_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n or_o augustus_n caesar_n whereof_o remain_v only_o a_o obscure_a report_n because_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o troop_n of_o horseman_n be_v send_v after_o they_o they_o be_v forthwith_o destroy_v notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o josephus_n be_v deceive_v in_o that_o where_o he_o say_v first_o that_o cuspius_n fadus_n be_v send_v by_o claudius_n and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o theudas_n be_v of_o he_o overcome_v see_v i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o that_o former_a insurrection_n be_v make_v at_o such_o time_n as_o claudius_n be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n though_o he_o disagree_v much_o with_o luke_n narration_n even_o in_o the_o number_n see_v he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v about_o thirty_o thousand_o make_v partner_n in_o the_o sedition_n unless_o happy_o we_o expound_v it_o thus_o that_o after_o he_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n by_o felix_n he_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n with_o four_o thousand_o and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o number_n shall_v be_v make_v ten_o time_n great_a as_o also_o that_o a_o troop_n have_v no_o skill_n in_o war_n or_o be_v altogether_o without_o courage_n shall_v have_v be_v defame_v with_o the_o name_n of_o murderer_n for_o as_o josephus_n do_v witness_v that_o seducer_n have_v deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o credulous_a common_a people_n with_o false_a promise_n boast_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n which_o will_v lead_v the_o people_n dry_a foot_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o jordane_n but_o the_o same_o josephus_n put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o egyptian_a a_o prophet_n do_v gather_v together_o a_o band_n of_o man_n under_o foelix_n the_o precedent_n and_o do_v carry_v they_o into_o mount_n olivet_n whereof_o four_o hundred_o be_v slay_v two_o hundred_o take_v and_o the_o residue_n disperse_v the_o history_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n again_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sedition_n be_v escape_v &_o the_o region_n fill_v with_o murderer_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o chief_a captain_n demand_v of_o paul_n when_o he_o see_v all_o man_n so_o hate_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v that_o egyptian_a luke_n record_v no_o long_a conference_n have_v between_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o paul_n yet_o it_o be_v likely_a forasmuch_o as_o both_o of_o they_o understand_v the_o greek_a tongue_n that_o they_o have_v far_o talk_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o paul_n have_v well_o purge_v himself_o he_o have_v licence_n grant_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o chief_a captain_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v a_o wicked_a man_n to_o make_v any_o public_a speech_n in_o a_o city_n which_o be_v so_o sore_o suspect_v chap._n xxii_o 1_o man_n brethren_n and_o father_n hear_v my_o excuse_n which_o i_o make_v now_o before_o you_o 2_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n they_o keep_v the_o more_o silence_n and_o he_o say_v 3_o i_o true_o be_o a_o man_n a_o jew_n bear_v in_o tharsus_n a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o this_o city_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v zealous_a toward_o god_n as_o you_o all_o be_v this_o day_n 4_o and_o i_o persecute_v this_o way_n unto_o death_n bind_v &_o deliver_v into_o prison_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n 5_o as_o the_o chief_a priest_n do_v bear_v i_o witness_v and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o elder_n of_o who_o also_o i_o receive_v letter_n unto_o the_o brethren_n and_o go_v to_o damascus_n to_o bring_v they_o which_o be_v there_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v 2_o though_o we_o may_v guess_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o speech_n what_o be_v paul_n his_o drift_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v interrupt_v we_o know_v not_o certain_o what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o say_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v resit_v be_v this_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v well_o and_o faithful_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v a_o godly_a and_o religious_a worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n second_o that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o be_v count_v among_o the_o priest_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a maintainer_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o law_n three_o that_o he_o do_v not_o change_v his_o sect_n unaduised_o but_o that_o be_v tame_v and_o convict_v by_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n he_o give_v his_o name_n to_o christ_n four_o that_o he_o do_v not_o embrace_v unknown_a thing_n but_o that_o god_n appoint_v he_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o who_o he_o learn_v all_o thing_n perfect_o last_o that_o when_o he_o be_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o seek_v to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o countryman_n god_n do_v not_o permit_v he_o so_o that_o he_o bring_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n unto_o foreign_a nation_n without_o good_a consideration_n or_o because_o he_o hate_v his_o own_o nation_n but_o be_v command_v by_o god_n so_o to_o do_v man_n brethren_n and_o father_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o he_o give_v so_o great_a honour_n yet_o to_o the_o desperate_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o have_v break_v all_o bond_n of_o brotherly_a fellowship_n and_o by_o oppress_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n have_v spoil_v themselves_o of_o all_o title_n of_o dignity_n but_o because_o paul_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n as_o some_o one_o of_o the_o people_n he_o speak_v so_o love_o unto_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o use_v towards_o the_o head_n word_n honourable_a without_o dissemble_v and_o sure_o because_o their_o cast_v off_o be_v not_o make_v know_v as_o yet_o though_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o any_o honour_n yet_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o paul_n shall_v reverent_o acknowledge_v in_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n adoption_n therefore_o in_o that_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o father_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v what_o they_o have_v deserve_v as_o into_o what_o degree_n of_o honour_n god_n have_v exalt_v they_o and_o all_o his_o oration_n be_v so_o frame_v that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o satisfy_v they_o free_o in_o deed_n and_o without_o flatter_v yet_o humble_o and_o meek_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v so_o to_o reverence_n and_o honour_n man_n that_o we_o impair_v not_o god_n right_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o pope_n pride_n be_v the_o more_o detestable_a who_o see_v he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o high_a priest_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o only_o challenge_v to_o himself_o all_o title_n of_o honour_n but_o
touch_v the_o jew_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o paul_n to_o object_v these_o reason_n to_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o do_v avouch_v that_o that_o be_v probable_a which_o christ_n say_v can_v not_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o god_n give_v his_o saint_n leave_v familiar_o to_o utter_v their_o affection_n before_o he_o especial_o when_o they_o seek_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o any_o man_n stand_v in_o his_o own_o conceit_n or_o stubberne_o refuse_v that_o which_o god_n command_v his_o arrogancy_n shall_v be_v worthy_o condemn_v but_o god_n vouchsafe_v his_o faithful_a servant_n of_o a_o singular_a privilege_n that_o they_o may_v modest_o object_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v call_v they_o back_o from_o the_o desire_n to_o obey_v to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v free_a from_o let_n they_o may_v whole_o addict_v themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o paul_n after_o that_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o he_o do_v not_o gainsay_v nor_o contend_v any_o long_o but_o be_v content_a with_o that_o one_o exception_n and_o make_v a_o end_n there_o he_o make_v himself_o ready_a to_o take_v his_o journey_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o touch_v with_o so_o many_o miracle_n their_o stubborness_n and_o pride_n which_o can_v not_o be_v tame_v be_v discover_v which_o upbraid_v do_v undoubted_o cause_v they_o to_o rage_n 22_o away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n luke_n show_v here_o how_o outragiouslie_o paul_n his_o sermon_n be_v interrupt_v for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o opppresse_v he_o with_o their_o cry_n but_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n where_o it_o do_v also_o plain_o appear_v how_o frenzy_n pride_n be_v the_o jew_n conceive_v so_o great_a good_a like_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_a despice_fw-la all_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o but_o they_o stand_v also_o more_o stout_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o dignity_n then_o of_o the_o law_n itself_o as_o if_o all_o religion_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o abraham_n his_o stock_n may_v excel_v all_o other_o mortal_a man_n so_o now_o they_o rage_n against_o and_o rail_v upon_o paul_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o if_o god_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o own_o liberality_n to_o suffer_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o wicked_a and_o unthankful_a on_o who_o he_o bestow_v excellent_a grace_n above_o all_o other_o and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o there_o be_v such_o fierceness_n and_o fury_n at_o that_o day_n among_o the_o jew_n see_v that_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v waste_v and_o accustom_v to_o suffer_v extreme_a reproach_n at_o this_o day_n they_o cease_v not_o notwithstanding_o to_o swell_v with_o servile_a pride_n 11.5_o rom._n 11.5_o but_o these_o be_v fruit_n of_o reprobation_n until_o god_n gather_v together_o the_o remnant_n according_a to_o paul_n his_o prophecy_n 23_o and_o as_o they_o cry_v and_o cast_v off_o their_o garment_n and_o throw_v dust_n into_o the_o air_n 24_o the_o chief_a captain_n command_v he_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o camp_n and_o he_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v scourge_v and_o examine_v that_o he_o may_v know_v for_o what_o cause_n they_o cry_v so_o on_o he_o 25_o and_o when_o they_o have_v bind_v he_o with_o thong_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o centurion_n that_o stand_v by_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o you_o to_o scourge_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o uncondemned_a 26_o when_o the_o centurion_n hear_v that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o tell_v he_o say_v what_o will_v thou_o do_v for_o this_o man_n be_v a_o roman_a 27_o and_o when_o the_o chief_a captain_n come_v he_o say_v to_o he_o tell_v i_o be_v thou_o a_o roman_a and_o he_o say_v yea_o 28_o and_o the_o chief_a captain_n answer_v with_o a_o great_a sum_n i_o purchase_v this_o freedom_n and_o paul_n say_v i_o be_v so_o bear_v 29_o then_o those_o who_o be_v about_o to_o examine_v he_o depart_v from_o he_o immediate_o and_o the_o chief_a captain_n also_o be_v afraid_a after_o that_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o that_o he_o have_v bind_v he_o 30_o and_o on_o the_o next_o day_n when_o he_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n he_o loose_v he_o from_o his_o bond_n &_o command_v the_o high_a priest_n &_o all_o the_o counsel_n to_o come_v together_o and_o he_o bring_v paul_n and_o set_v he_o before_o they_o 24_o the_o chief_a captain_n it_o be_v well_o and_o wise_o do_v of_o the_o chief_a captain_n thus_o to_o withdraw_v paul_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n forasmuch_o as_o his_o presence_n do_v move_v and_o more_o provoke_v they_o who_o be_v already_o too_o much_o move_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o provide_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o partly_o appease_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n but_o when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v scourge_v to_o who_o charge_n he_o hear_v no_o certain_a crime_n lay_v he_o seem_v to_o deal_v unjust_o and_o yet_o this_o injury_n be_v not_o without_o colour_n because_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o all_o the_o people_n have_v conspire_v to_o put_v one_o man_n to_o death_n therefore_o a_o vehement_a presumption_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o straight_a examination_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n among_o politic_a man_n that_o they_o be_v just_a judge_n so_o far_o as_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v call_v away_o by_o profit_n than_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o colour_v this_o their_o wickedness_n with_o the_o title_n of_o wisdom_n because_o they_o hold_v that_o general_a principle_n that_o the_o world_n can_v be_v govern_v without_o some_o show_n or_o colour_n of_o justice_n but_o in_o all_o action_n that_o subtlety_n whereof_o i_o speak_v do_v prevail_v that_o they_o consider_v rather_o what_o be_v profitable_a than_o what_o be_v equal_a and_o right_n 25_o be_v it_o lawful_a he_o allege_v first_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n than_o he_o defend_v himself_o by_o common_a law_n and_o though_o there_o be_v more_o weight_n in_o the_o second_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o scourge_v a_o man_n before_o his_o cause_n be_v hear_v yet_o shall_v he_o have_v prevail_v nothing_o unless_o the_o centurion_n have_v be_v more_o move_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o nothing_o be_v then_o more_o heinous_a they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n valerius_n his_o law_n the_o law_n of_o porcius_n and_o of_o sempronius_n &_o such_o like_a do_v forbid_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v do_v any_o violence_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o people_n the_o privilege_n be_v so_o sure_a and_o holy_a that_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o deadly_a offence_n but_o also_o such_o a_o offence_n as_o can_v not_o be_v purge_v that_o a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v beat_v therefore_o paul_n escape_v rather_o by_o the_o privilege_n then_o by_o common_a equity_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o doubt_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n to_o bear_v of_o the_o injury_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o with_o this_o buckler_n of_o the_o city_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o he_o do_v so_o allege_v the_o right_n &_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n that_o the_o chief_a captain_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v he_o because_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v credit_v unless_o he_o have_v use_v some_o proof_n moreover_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n who_o be_v well_o know_v to_o bring_v forth_o witness_n we_o allege_v a_o cause_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n 16.37_o cha._n 16.37_o why_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v scourge_v at_o philippos_n which_o he_o now_o prevent_v by_o his_o own_o declaration_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v hear_v in_o a_o tumult_n raise_v among_o the_o common_a people_n but_o because_o he_o have_v now_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o soldier_n of_o rome_n who_o do_v behave_v themselves_o more_o moderate_o and_o grave_o he_o use_v the_o opportunity_n 26_o this_o man_n be_v a_o roman_a some_o man_n may_v marvel_v that_o he_o be_v so_o credulous_a who_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v chief_a in_o examine_v paul_n that_o he_o do_v affirm_v the_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v
so_o for_o if_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v paul_n his_o word_n every_o malefactor_n may_v by_o this_o shift_n have_v escape_v punishment_n but_o this_o be_v their_o manner_n of_o deal_v he_o which_o do_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n unless_o he_o can_v bring_v in_o some_o which_o know_v he_o or_o prove_v it_o lawefullie_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o be_v death_n for_o any_o man_n to_o pretend_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o city_n false_o wherefore_o the_o centurion_n refer_v the_o matter_n unto_o the_o chief_a captain_n as_o doubt_v thereof_o and_o he_o as_o we_o have_v say_v do_v straightway_o examine_v the_o matter_n more_o thorough_o and_o though_o luke_n do_v not_o express_v by_o what_o testimony_n paul_n do_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n yet_o undoubted_o the_o chief_a captain_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n before_o he_o loose_v he_o 28_o with_o a_o great_a sum_n the_o chief_a captain_n object_v this_o to_o refute_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o city_n be_v not_o so_o common_a and_o easy_o to_o be_v obtain_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v some_o base_a fellow_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o cilician_o shall_v obtain_v this_o honour_n for_o which_o i_o pay_v sweet_o whereas_o paul_n make_v answer_n that_o he_o be_v free_a bear_v who_o never_o see_v the_o city_n yea_o who_o father_n it_o may_v be_v be_v never_o there_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o this_o shall_v trouble_v any_o man_n for_o those_o who_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o roman_a history_n know_v that_o certain_a be_v make_v free_a of_o the_o city_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o province_n if_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n or_o in_o war_n or_o in_o other_o weighty_a affair_n they_o do_v desire_n and_o crave_v this_o reward_n of_o the_o deputy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n who_o descend_v by_o his_o ancestor_n of_o some_o province_n far_o distant_a from_o rome_n do_v never_o set_v foot_n in_o italy_n notwithstanding_o the_o question_n be_v how_o this_o can_v hang_v together_o that_o the_o chief_a captain_n be_v afraid_a because_o he_o have_v bind_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o loose_v he_o from_o his_o bond_n until_o the_o morrow_n it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o defer_v it_o till_o the_o next_o day_n lest_o he_o shall_v show_v some_o token_n of_o fear_n notwithstanding_o i_o think_v that_o the_o chief_a captain_n be_v afraid_a because_o paul_n be_v bind_v at_o his_o commandment_n that_o he_o may_v be_v scourge_v because_o this_o be_v to_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o break_v the_o common_a liberty_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o put_v a_o roman_a in_o prison_n chap._n xxiii_o 1_o and_o paul_n behold_v the_o council_n steadfast_o and_o say_v man_n &_o brethren_n i_o have_v serve_v god_n until_o this_o day_n in_o all_o good_a conscience_n 2_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n ananias_n command_v those_o that_o stand_v by_o he_o to_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o face_n 3_o then_o paul_n say_v to_o he_o god_n will_v smite_v thou_o thou_o paint_a wall_n and_o thou_o sit_v judge_v according_o to_o law_n and_o transgress_v the_o law_n command_v thou_o i_o to_o be_v smite_v 4_o and_o those_o which_o stand_v by_o say_v rail_v thou_o on_o god_n high_a priest_n 5_o and_o paul_n say_v i_o wist_v not_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n 1_o look_v earnest_o paul_n begin_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o all_o the_o whole_a multitude_n may_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v unjust_o charge_v with_o such_o a_o heinous_a offence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v indeed_o that_o a_o man_n may_v offend_v of_o ignorance_n who_o will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v a_o contemner_n either_o of_o god_n or_o of_o religion_n but_o paul_n mean_v at_o the_o first_o only_o with_o this_o excuse_n to_o mollify_v their_o nettle_v mind_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o be_v hear_v for_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o to_o have_v defend_v himself_o so_o long_o as_o that_o opinion_n do_v stick_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a revolt_n therefore_o before_o he_o enter_v the_o cause_n he_o excuse_v himself_o of_o that_o crime_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v purchase_v favour_n by_o that_o desire_n which_o he_o have_v to_o live_v godly_o but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v prevent_v false_a accusation_n or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o may_v refute_v unjust_a preiudices_fw-la which_v may_v have_v make_v against_o he_o wherewith_o he_o see_v the_o whole_a multitude_n infect_v and_o corrupt_v we_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o say_v beside_o notwithstanding_o this_o preface_n teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v right_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n unless_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n reign_n and_o bear_v the_o chief_a sway_n in_o he_o and_o now_o though_o he_o give_v not_o the_o priest_n so_o honourable_a a_o title_n here_o as_o he_o do_v a_o little_a before_o when_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o step_n of_o the_o fortress_n yet_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n give_v they_o that_o honour_n not_o because_o they_o deserve_v it_o but_o that_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o friendship_n 2_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n luke_n his_o narration_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o usual_a history_n for_o josephus_n write_v thus_o concern_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o that_o time_n that_o quadratus_n deputy_n of_o syria_n depose_v cumanus_n from_o the_o government_n of_o judea_n command_v he_o to_o answer_v for_o himself_o before_o caesar_n and_o send_v ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n bind_v with_o he_o into_o who_o place_n who_o be_v choose_v he_o make_v no_o mention_n save_v that_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o jonathas_n have_v the_o honour_n give_v he_o who_o as_o he_o report_v be_v afterward_o slay_v by_o the_o subtlety_n and_o treachery_n of_o felix_n deputy_n of_o judea_n wh_o succeed_v cumanus_n for_o when_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o tell_v felix_n part_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o he_o can_v not_o away_o with_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o man_n he_o make_v a_o compact_n with_o one_o doras_n that_o he_o shall_v privy_o convey_v in_o murderer_n to_o slay_v he_o then_o as_o the_o same_o josephus_n do_v witness_v king_n agrippa_n make_v ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o phebeus_n priest_n but_o when_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o people_n to_o rome_n about_o a_o certain_a suit_n and_o be_v keep_v there_o by_o popea_n wife_n to_o nero_n agrippa_n put_v in_o his_o place_n one_o josephus_n who_o name_n be_v chabus_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n but_o immediate_o be_v also_o weary_a of_o he_o he_o appoint_v ananus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o ananus_fw-la to_o be_v high_a priest_n futhermore_o he_o say_v that_o this_o last_o thing_n happen_v at_o such_o time_n as_o after_o the_o death_n of_o festus_n albinus_n do_v succeed_v he_o and_o i_o see_v not_o why_o some_o call_v this_o ananus_fw-la ananias_n that_o have_v indeed_o some_o colour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o pharisee_n also_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v bold_a and_o stout_a who_o without_o any_o lawful_a authority_n cause_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n to_o be_v stone_v but_o if_o we_o give_v credaunce_n to_o josephus_n he_o can_v not_o be_v that_o ananias_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n by_o luke_n who_o be_v then_o make_v priest_n when_o many_o year_n be_v past_a and_o go_v after_o that_o felix_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o province_n i_o have_v another_o conjecture_n in_o my_o head_n for_o there_o flourish_v during_o all_o that_o time_n one_o ananias_n a_o high_a priest_n who_o except_v the_o title_n of_o honour_n be_v almost_o chief_a in_o the_o order_n and_o because_o josephus_n leave_v some_o void_a time_n between_o ananias_n and_o ishmael_n it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o man_n have_v the_o room_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n but_o though_o this_o be_v not_o so_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o josephus_n that_o ananias_n who_o die_v when_o the_o city_n be_v besiege_v be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n and_o nero_n equal_a in_o dignity_n with_o the_o chief_a priest_n which_o be_v then_o yea_o his_o authority_n be_v so_o high_o extol_v as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v the_o chief_a government_n howsoever_o other_o man_n do_v bear_v the_o ensign_fw-la
know_v not_o brethren_n those_o who_o think_v that_o this_o excuse_n of_o paul_n have_v in_o it_o no_o figure_n do_v not_o well_o mark_v the_o contrary_a objection_n wherewith_o their_o error_n be_v refute_v they_o say_v that_o paul_n know_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n because_o he_o have_v be_v absent_a long_a time_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o be_v chief_a priest_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o counsel_n and_o have_v the_o uppermost_a room_n neither_o be_v ananias_n so_o base_a and_o obscure_a that_o paul_n be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o degree_n but_o his_o word_n cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o disputation_n when_o as_o he_o chide_v he_o because_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o a_o judge_n under_o colour_n of_o the_o law_n he_o do_v in_o his_o rage_n that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o law_n therefore_o paul_n know_v what_o place_n he_o have_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o abuse_v his_o power_n othersome_a invent_v a_o more_o subtle_a answer_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o man_n but_o of_o the_o office_n and_o public_a person_n but_o first_o the_o exposition_n be_v far_o fetch_v because_o if_o paul_n do_v reverence_v the_o priesthood_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v give_v some_o honour_n to_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o same_o and_o now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o there_o follow_v such_o filthy_a profanation_n that_o paul_n do_v honour_v those_o as_o he_o be_v wont_v as_o if_o their_o perfect_a &_o lawful_a authority_n do_v continue_v who_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v reign_v as_o lord_n without_o any_o law_n or_o right_n therefore_o subscribe_v to_o augustine_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o tant_a excuse_n neither_o do_v that_o any_o whit_n hinder_v because_o plain_a speech_n become_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o see_v there_o be_v 2._o sort_n of_o ironiaes_n one_o which_o be_v cover_v with_o subtlety_n &_o mean_n to_o deceive_v another_o which_o do_v so_o figurative_o note_v out_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n that_o it_o do_v prick_v sore_a in_o this_o second_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v not_o well_o beseem_v the_o seruamt_n of_o christ_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n brethren_n i_o acknowledge_v nothing_o in_o this_o man_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n also_o he_o add_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o 22._o chap._n of_o exod._n 22.28_o exo._n 22.28_o in_o which_o place_n though_o moses_n speak_v of_o judge_n yet_o the_o sentence_n be_v extend_v proper_o unto_o any_o lawful_a order_n therefore_o all_o dignity_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o maintenance_n of_o civil_a government_n aught_o to_o be_v reverence_v &_o have_v in_o honour_n for_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o rebell_v against_o or_o resist_v the_o magistrate_n &_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o rule_v and_o be_v promote_v unto_o honour_n he_o will_v have_v no_o government_n and_o such_o desire_n tend_v to_o the_o disturb_v of_o order_n yea_o it_o shake_v and_o overthrow_v all_o humanity_n therefore_o paul_n purge_v himself_o of_o this_o crime_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o deni_v that_o ananias_n be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o priest_n of_o god_n who_o have_v corrupt_v &_o pervert_v all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o here_o rise_v a_o question_n whether_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v a_o ruler_n though_o he_o exercise_v tyranny_n for_o if_o that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o honour_n which_o execute_v his_o office_n amiss_o paul_n offend_v in_o rob_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o his_o honour_n therefore_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o civil_a magistrate_n &_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o the_o exployt_n of_o earthly_a or_o civil_a rule_n be_v confuse_v or_o perverse_a yet_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v man_n to_o continue_v still_o in_o subjection_n but_o when_o the_o spiritual_a government_n do_v degenerate_a the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v at_o liberty_n and_o set_v free_a from_o obey_v unjust_a authority_n especial_o if_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a enemy_n of_o holiness_n do_v false_o pretend_v the_o title_n of_o priesthood_n to_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o such_o authority_n as_o that_o they_o will_v be_v thereby_o equal_a with_o god_n so_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a for_o the_o faithful_a at_o this_o day_n to_o shake_v off_o from_o their_o shoulder_n the_o pope_n yoke_n but_o they_o must_v do_v it_o of_o necessity_n see_v they_o can_v obey_v his_o law_n unless_o they_o forsake_v god_n 6_o and_o when_o paul_n know_v that_o the_o one_o part_n be_v of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o pharisy_n he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o council_n man_n and_o brethren_n i_o be_o a_o pharisee_n the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_n i_o be_o judge_v of_o the_o hope_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 7_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v there_o be_v a_o dissension_n among_o the_o pharisy_n and_o sadducee_n and_o the_o multitude_n be_v divide_v 8_o for_o the_o saducee_n say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n neither_o spirit_n but_o the_o pharisy_n confess_v both_o 9_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a cry_n and_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o pharisy_n sect_n arise_v and_o strive_v say_v we_o find_v no_o evil_n in_o this_o man_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o let_v we_o not_o fight_v against_o god_n 6_o and_o when_o paul_n know_v the_o policy_n of_o paul_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_n do_v seem_v not_o to_o beseem_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o subtlety_n which_o he_o use_v be_v enwrap_v in_o dissimulation_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o a_o lie_n he_o say_v that_o the_o state_n of_o his_o cause_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o strife_n arise_v about_o other_o matter_n because_o he_o disannul_v the_o ceremony_n because_o he_o admit_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o salvation_n i_o answer_n that_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a yet_o do_v not_o he_o lie_v for_o he_o do_v neither_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o other_o matter_n neither_o do_v this_o make_v the_o whole_a controversy_n to_o consist_v in_o one_o point_n but_o he_o say_v true_o that_o the_o sadducee_n be_v therefore_o offend_v with_o he_o because_o he_o do_v hold_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o know_v that_o those_o who_o have_v conspire_v together_o against_o he_o be_v enemy_n also_o one_o to_o another_o he_o know_v that_o his_o own_o conscience_n be_v clear_a and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o prove_v his_o cause_n good_a before_o just_a judge_n yet_o because_o he_o see_v they_o cry_v out_o on_o he_o clamorous_o and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o place_n grant_v to_o defend_v himself_o he_o set_v his_o enemy_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n whereby_o it_o do_v also_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o through_o ignorance_n and_o blind_a zeal_n therefore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o paul_n do_v so_o begin_v as_o that_o he_o be_v desirous_a true_o and_o plain_o to_o unfold_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o crafty_o refuse_v to_o make_v a_o pure_a and_o sound_o confession_n such_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o make_v but_o because_o the_o way_n be_v stop_v before_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v hear_v he_o use_v the_o last_o remedy_n to_o declare_v that_o his_o adversary_n be_v carry_v headlong_o with_o blind_a hatred_n for_o the_o end_n do_v show_v that_o those_o be_v not_o guide_v with_o reason_n or_o judgement_n who_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o mutual_a discord_n now_o if_o any_o man_n which_o darkness_n the_o light_n of_o doctrine_n excuse_v his_o craft_n by_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n he_o be_v easy_o refute_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o provide_v for_o himself_o alone_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o truth_n and_o another_o to_o lead_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n from_o resist_v he_o that_o they_o may_v strive_v among_o themselves_o furthermore_o we_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o wicked_a though_o they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o like_o enemy_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o gospel_n they_o forget_v their_o own_o garboil_n for_o satan_n the_o father_n of_o discord_n do_v procure_v this_o one_o consent_n only_o among_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o one_o affection_n to_o extinguish_v godliness_n so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o faction_n which_o
thou_o which_o they_o have_v against_o he_o fare_v well_o 31_o and_o the_o soldier_n as_o they_o be_v command_v take_v paul_n and_o bring_v he_o by_o night_n unto_o antipatras_n 32_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n when_o they_o have_v send_v away_o the_o horseman_n that_o they_o may_v go_v with_o he_o they_o return_v to_o the_o camp_n 33_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o caesarea_n and_o have_v deliver_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o governor_n they_o present_v paul_n also_o before_o he_o 34_o and_o when_o the_o governor_n have_v read_v it_o and_o have_v ask_v of_o what_o province_n he_o be_v and_o have_v know_v that_o he_o be_v of_o celicia_n 35_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o say_v he_o when_o thy_o accuser_n be_v come_v and_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o herod_n judgement_n hall_n 25_o and_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n first_o we_o must_v brief_o admonish_v the_o reader_n who_o have_v not_o be_v conversant_a in_o history_n that_o this_o foelix_n be_v brother_n to_o pallas_n who_o be_v caesar_n freeman_n become_v equal_a with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n in_o wealth_n and_o power_n yea_o moreover_o the_o senate_n give_v he_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o praetor_n not_o without_o title_n of_o filthy_a and_o shameful_a flattery_n therefore_o see_v the_o servant_n of_o claudius_n abuse_v his_o folly_n do_v rule_v the_o roman_a empire_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o chief_o narcissus_n and_o pallas_n no_o marvel_v if_o this_o latter_a do_v appoint_v his_o brother_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o judea_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o epistle_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o chief_a captain_n may_v help_v paul_n with_o his_o prejudice_n and_o may_v admonish_v foelix_n of_o the_o injury_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o may_v so_o discredit_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v he_o any_o hurt_n 27_o this_o man_n be_v take_v this_o be_v speak_v odious_o concern_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v more_o favour_n for_o paul_n that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o roman_a be_v by_o they_o sore_o beat_v and_o almost_o slay_v also_o he_o commend_v he_o for_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o freedom_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o courteous_o handle_v furthermore_o this_o commendation_n be_v not_o purchase_v by_o prayer_n or_o flattery_n neither_o be_v it_o buy_v with_o money_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o the_o chief_a captain_n do_v show_v himself_o so_o courteous_a free_o to_o a_o obscure_a man_n &_o who_o all_o man_n do_v hate_v save_v only_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n patron_n therefore_o we_o see_v how_o he_o govern_v the_o tongue_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o infidel_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o 29_o who_o i_o perceive_v in_o this_o place_n he_o acquit_v paul_n so_o far_o as_o his_o judgement_n can_v reach_v but_o let_v we_o note_v that_o a_o profane_a man_n speak_v for_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o offence_n worthy_a of_o no_o less_o punishment_n to_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n with_o wicked_a and_o false_a opinion_n than_o to_o do_v injury_n too_o or_o commit_v wickedness_n among_o man_n the_o roman_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v their_o superstition_n or_o feign_a worshiping_n of_o their_o god_n to_o be_v freedom_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o see_v they_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o same_o quite_o put_v out_o it_o be_v among_o they_o no_o fault_n to_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n no_o more_o or_o to_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o false_a opinion_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o law_n that_o the_o governor_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o such_o matter_n but_o that_o those_o who_o be_v abide_v in_o the_o province_n shall_v so_o retain_v their_o religion_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o punish_v thereof_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o chief_a captain_n think_v it_o no_o offence_n to_o have_v move_v question_n concern_v the_o law_n and_o under_o colour_n hereof_o unlearned_a man_n will_v have_v leave_n grant_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o amiss_o to_o cause_n trouble_v the_o lord_n say_v far_o otherwise_o who_o do_v more_o sharp_o punish_v the_o violate_v of_o his_o worship_n than_o any_o injury_n do_v to_o man_n and_o sure_o nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o let_v those_o who_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n escape_v scotfree_a see_v theft_n be_v punish_v but_o as_o the_o chief_a captain_n care_v not_o for_o the_o jewish_a religion_n so_o the_o false_a accusation_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v refute_v wherewith_o they_o will_v glad_o have_v burden_v paul_n 40_o when_o it_o be_v show_v to_o i_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n where_o the_o chief_a captain_n do_v bring_v the_o adversary_n into_o contempt_n because_o they_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v paul_n treacherous_o whence_o it_o be_v also_o gather_v that_o they_o trouble_v paul_n unjust_o and_o that_o they_o seek_v so_o sore_o after_o his_o life_n without_o any_o cause_n for_o if_o they_o have_v persecute_v he_o lawful_o they_o will_v have_v trust_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o not_o have_v suffer_v he_o to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o law_n now_o when_o as_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n 32_o and_o the_o next_o day_n though_o luke_n do_v not_o express_v before_o that_o the_o soldier_n be_v command_v to_o return_v before_o they_o come_v at_o their_o way_n end_v yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o accompany_v he_o only_o unto_o that_o place_n where_o the_o chief_a captain_n thought_n paul_n will_v be_v safe_a for_o he_o go_v out_o privy_o in_o the_o night_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n know_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v finish_v some_o part_n of_o their_o journey_n there_o be_v no_o far_a danger_n because_o the_o adversary_n can_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o overtake_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o send_v part_n of_o the_o garrison_n far_o away_o chap._n xxiiii_o 1_o and_o after_o five_o day_n the_o chief_a priest_n ananias_n come_v down_o with_o the_o elder_n and_o one_o tertullus_n a_o rhetorician_n who_o come_v before_o the_o governor_n against_o paul_n 2_o and_o when_o paul_n be_v call_v forth_o tertullus_n begin_v to_o accuse_v he_o say_v see_v that_o we_o live_v in_o great_a peace_n by_o mean_n of_o thou_o and_o see_v many_o thing_n be_v restore_v in_o this_o nation_n by_o thy_o providence_n 3_o that_o allow_v we_o ever_o and_o in_o all_o place_n most_o noble_a felix_n with_o all_o thanks_o 4_o but_o least_o i_o become_v tedious_a unto_o thou_o i_o pray_v thou_o hear_v we_o a_o little_a of_o thy_o courtesy_n 5_o for_o we_o have_v find_v this_o man_n a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o mover_n of_o debate_n unto_o all_o the_o jew_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o a_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarite_n 6_o who_o do_v also_o go_v about_o to_o pollute_v the_o temple_n who_o when_o we_o have_v take_v we_o will_v have_v judge_v he_o according_a to_o our_o law_n 7_o but_o the_o chief_a captain_n lysias_n come_v upon_o we_o and_o with_o great_a violence_n take_v he_o from_o us._n 8_o command_v his_o accuser_n to_o come_v down_o unto_o thou_o of_o who_o thou_o may_v if_o thou_o will_v inquire_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n whereof_o we_o accuse_v he_o 9_o and_o the_o jew_n add_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o 1_o see_v ananias_n go_v down_o to_o caesarea_n to_o accuse_v paul_n it_o make_v the_o conjecture_n more_o probable_a which_o i_o bring_v before_o touch_v his_o priesthood_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o take_v such_o a_o journey_n therefore_o some_o other_o man_n be_v high_a priest_n at_o that_o time_n and_o ananias_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v in_o great_a authority_n and_o be_v withal_o a_o stout_a man_n do_v take_v this_o ambassage_n upon_o he_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o train_n and_o that_o of_o the_o worshipful_a company_n of_o elder_n that_o the_o governor_n may_v be_v move_v with_o their_o very_a pomp_n to_o condemn_v paul_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o paul_n do_v use_v no_o eloquence_n they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o hire_v a_o rhetorician_n to_o contend_v with_o he_o in_o eloquence_n moreover_o they_o do_v exceed_v both_o in_o dignity_n and_o also_o in_o multitude_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o oppress_v a_o poor_a man_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o
they_o may_v not_o condemn_v any_o man_n to_o death_n yet_o they_o may_v use_v some_o light_a chastisement_n as_o be_v scourge_v nevertheless_o tertullus_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o desire_v before_o the_o precedent_n to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n 8_o have_v make_v inquiry_n a_o good_a request_n that_o the_o governor_n do_v not_o give_v sentence_n before_o he_o thorough_o examine_v and_o know_v the_o matter_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v paul_n before_o he_o be_v lawful_o convict_v but_o how_o dare_v they_o put_v in_o these_o condition_n see_v their_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o of_o unjust_a deal_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v witness_n in_o readiness_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o offer_v themselves_o to_o prove_v the_o matter_n until_o they_o do_v call_v they_o though_o there_o be_v another_o end_n for_o they_o do_v hope_v that_o felix_n will_v be_v so_o persuade_v with_o such_o glorious_a word_n that_o he_o will_v turn_v over_o unto_o they_o the_o man_n who_o they_o do_v accuse_v for_o a_o condemn_a man_n who_o they_o may_v handle_v at_o their_o pleasure_n in_o sum_n the_o more_o fierce_a they_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o some_o affiance_n they_o have_v in_o themselves_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n by_o this_o mean_n because_o the_o party_n arreign_v shall_v have_v no_o licence_n grant_v to_o defend_v himself_o thus_o do_v false_a accuser_n bold_o boast_v that_o their_o matter_n be_v plain_a that_o they_o may_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o judge_n 10_o and_o paul_n answer_v after_o that_o the_o governor_n have_v beckon_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v with_o a_o better_a mind_n do_v i_o speak_v for_o myself_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v judge_v this_o nation_n this_o many_o year_n 11_o see_v that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o but_o twelve_o day_n since_o thâ—â—_n i_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n 12_o and_o they_o neither_o find_v i_o in_o the_o temple_n dispute_v with_o any_o man_n or_o cause_v any_o concourse_n of_o people_n neither_o in_o the_o synagogue_n neither_o in_o the_o city_n 13_o neither_o can_v they_o prove_v those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o accuse_v i_o 14_o but_o this_o i_o confess_v to_o thou_o that_o according_a to_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 15_o and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o the_o same_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o wait_v for_o shall_v be_v both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a 16_o and_o herein_o i_o study_v always_o to_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n toward_o god_n and_o toward_a man_n 17_o and_o after_o many_o year_n i_o come_v and_o bring_v alm_n to_o my_o nation_n and_o offering_n 18_o wherein_o they_o find_v i_o purify_v in_o the_o temple_n neither_o with_o multitude_n neither_o with_o unquietnes_n 19_o 20_o and_o certain_a jew_n out_o of_o asia_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v present_a here_o and_o to_o accuse_v if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o i_o 21_o or_o else_o let_v these_o same_o here_o say_v if_o they_o have_v find_v any_o iniquity_n in_o i_o stand_v i_o or_o see_v i_o stand_v when_o i_o stand_v in_o the_o council_n 22_o except_o it_o be_v for_o this_o one_o voice_n that_o i_o cry_v stand_v among_o they_o i_o be_o judge_v of_o you_o this_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 10_o and_o paul_n the_o state_n of_o paul_n his_o defence_n be_v not_o conversant_a in_o the_o quality_n but_o he_o deni_v the_o crime_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n not_o that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n or_o affraied_a of_o the_o cross_n but_o because_o that_o be_v no_o place_n to_o make_v any_o full_a confession_n of_o faith_n in_o therefore_o omit_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o his_o accuser_n have_v not_o touch_v he_o answer_v simple_o unto_o the_o crime_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v but_o before_o he_o come_v thither_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v the_o more_o willing_o answer_v for_o himself_o before_o felix_n because_o he_o have_v long_o time_n be_v governor_n of_o judea_n because_o peradventure_o some_o new_a governor_n will_v have_v be_v sore_o move_v hear_v such_o thing_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o do_v not_o commend_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o governor_n but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v glad_a because_o he_o be_v of_o great_a experience_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v more_o just_o this_o be_v sure_o a_o sincere_a and_o free_a manner_n of_o defend_v to_o set_v matter_n against_o word_n yet_o paul_n seem_v to_o gather_v amiss_o that_o felix_n can_v know_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n because_o he_o have_v be_v governor_n many_o year_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v say_v therefore_o because_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o will_v deal_v more_o moderate_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o thou_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o condition_n long_a time_n i_o have_v the_o better_a hope_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o deceive_v thou_o for_o want_v of_o skill_n do_v make_v judge_n too_o credulous_a and_o do_v enforce_v they_o to_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n 11_o to_o worship_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o come_v for_o other_o cause_n and_o he_o will_v afterward_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v alm_n for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o brethren_n but_o we_o may_v well_o excuse_v he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o come_n only_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o way_n to_o excuse_v himself_o of_o corrupt_a religion_n wherefore_o though_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o some_o other_o cause_n yet_o this_o be_v always_o true_a that_o he_o come_v with_o no_o other_o mind_n but_o to_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o to_o approve_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o his_o worship_v the_o other_o question_n be_v more_o hard_a how_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o worship_n see_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v already_o abolish_v and_o all_o difference_n of_o the_o temple_n take_v away_o i_o answer_v in_o this_o place_n likewise_o that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o make_v his_o purpose_n know_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v or_o dissemble_v for_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o worship_n in_o the_o temple_n so_o they_o do_v not_o tie_v holiness_n to_o the_o place_n but_o do_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n free_o without_o make_v choice_n of_o place_n 2.8_o â—_o tim._n 2.8_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o paul_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n after_o he_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o godliness_n know_v and_o there_o to_o use_v the_o solemn_a rite_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v void_a of_o superstition_n so_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v any_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o religion_n do_v not_o compel_v he_o to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o in_o time_n past_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o abhor_v the_o external_a worship_n which_o be_v unto_o man_n a_o testimony_n of_o godliness_n 12_o dispute_v with_o any_o man_n paul_n have_v no_o need_n to_o deny_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n if_o he_o have_v do_v they_o because_o he_o may_v have_v answer_v for_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o scribe_n which_o dispute_v daily_o neither_o be_v they_o forbid_v either_o by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o custom_n but_o that_o they_o may_v assemble_v themselves_o together_o to_o be_v teach_v yea_o to_o this_o end_n there_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o city_n synagogue_n wherein_o they_o meet_v together_o moreover_o he_o know_v that_o both_o christ_n and_o also_o his_o apostle_n have_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n also_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v turn_v back_o upon_o his_o adversary_n the_o crime_n which_o they_o do_v object_n to_o he_o who_o do_v daily_o use_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n but_o because_o he_o aim_v at_o no_o other_o thing_n at_o this_o present_a but_o to_o refute_v the_o false_a accusation_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o importunate_a man_n have_v unaduised_o molest_v he_o for_o no_o cause_n he_o intreat_v not_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o fact_n as_o they_o say_v but_o only_a of_o the_o fact_n and_o he_o stand_v chief_o upon_o this_o point_n to_o refute_v that_o slander_n
light_n and_o that_o before_o felix_n as_o it_o shall_v again_o appear_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o defence_n but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o general_a resurrection_n be_v defend_v against_o certain_a brainesicke_a fellow_n who_o restrain_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o paul_n do_v in_o this_o place_n say_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o so_o by_o the_o plain_a voice_n of_o christ_n all_o be_v cite_v some_o unto_o judgement_n some_o unto_o life_n john_n 5.29_o 16_o and_o herein_o do_v i_o study_v there_o be_v no_o sharp_a prick_n to_o prick_v man_n forward_o with_o all_o desire_n to_o lead_v a_o godly_a &_o holy_a life_n than_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v in_o many_o place_n therefore_o when_o paul_n will_v effectual_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a any_o where_n he_o call_v they_o back_o to_o remember_v the_o same_o 3.20_o phil._n 3.20_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o stay_v himself_o upon_o this_o faith_n he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o live_v pure_o before_o god_n and_o righteous_o among_o man_n and_o sure_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n to_o accuse_v man_n of_o blockishness_n that_o they_o may_v gather_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o they_o do_v not_o earnest_o and_o thorough_o believe_v eternal_a life_n after_o which_o they_o never_o long_v he_o call_v it_o a_o conscience_n aproscopon_n that_o be_v without_o offence_n where_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n labour_n to_o remove_v all_o let_n which_o hinder_v their_o course_n and_o he_o put_v two_o part_n of_o the_o conscience_n for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a inward_a sense_n or_o feeling_n which_o behold_v god_n alone_o &_o thence_o come_v faithfulness_n and_o integrity_n which_o we_o use_v towards_o man_n at_o length_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v constant_o follow_v as_o well_o godliness_n in_o worship_v god_n as_o just_a deal_n among_o man_n he_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o those_o do_v in_o deed_n hope_v for_o the_o last_o resurrection_n who_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o well_o do_v for_o this_o word_n always_o do_v signify_v perseverance_n in_o a_o straight_a course_n 17_o and_o after_o many_o year_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v not_o of_o long_a time_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o be_v conversant_a in_o other_o country_n far_o distant_a and_o that_o after_o long_a time_n he_o come_v now_o to_o bring_v alm_n and_o to_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n whereby_o do_v also_o appear_v their_o want_n of_o good_a nature_n &_o their_o unthankfulness_n because_o see_v he_o have_v by_o all_o mean_v deserve_v the_o goodwill_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a nation_n they_o recompense_v he_o so_o evil_a this_o place_n do_v expound_v the_o former_a where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o worship_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o paul_n come_v not_o purposely_o to_o offer_v in_o the_o temple_n because_o he_o purpose_v to_o do_v that_o after_o he_o be_v come_v but_o he_o do_v only_o recite_v what_o the_o jew_n find_v in_o he_o which_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n for_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n at_o length_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n do_v this_o and_o that_o have_v first_o use_v solemn_a purge_n and_o second_o quiet_o without_o raise_v any_o tumult_n he_o clear_v himself_o again_o of_o both_o crime_n for_o his_o purify_n do_v witness_v that_o he_o do_v not_o pollute_v the_o temple_n and_o second_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v it_o quiet_o without_o any_o multitude_n there_o be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o tumult_n 20_o certain_a jew_n this_o be_v a_o unperfite_a speech_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v plaâ—ne_v that_o these_o man_n of_o asia_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v have_v cause_v a_o tumult_n without_o cause_n of_o who_o absence_n he_o complain_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o which_o lay_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o my_o charge_n can_v tell_v how_o the_o matter_n stand_v but_o you_o bring_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o governor_n a_o tale_n which_o be_v rash_o believe_v but_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o matter_n and_o who_o be_v as_o fan_n to_o set_v all_o on_o fire_n appear_v not_o after_o that_o paul_n have_v turn_v back_o the_o crime_n upon_o other_o take_v to_o himself_o a_o good_a courage_n he_o do_v now_o appeal_v unto_o the_o adversary_n which_o be_v present_a will_v they_o if_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n by_o he_o free_o to_o utter_v it_o though_o i_o dissent_v from_o erasmus_n and_o the_o old_a interpreter_n in_o the_o participle_n stantos_fw-es for_o they_o translate_v it_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o they_o expound_v the_o word_n sunedrion_fw-mi or_o council_n of_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o governor_n which_o i_o think_v be_v far_o from_o paul_n his_o meaning_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o council_n and_o that_o they_o know_v nothing_o then_o which_o they_o can_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n because_o they_o begin_v to_o stir_v only_o for_o this_o one_o voice_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v that_o he_o suffer_v all_o this_o trouble_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n save_v only_o because_o he_o do_v hope_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o now_o coin_v a_o new_a accusation_n for_o no_o cause_n because_o if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o he_o any_o fault_n they_o will_v not_o have_v conseal_v it_o then_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o have_v far_o talk_v and_o that_o they_o come_v near_o together_o because_o we_o shall_v see_v elsewhere_o that_o they_o do_v contend_v about_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v luke_n his_o drift_n only_o to_o declare_v how_o well_o paul_n have_v clear_v himself_o of_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o his_o accuser_n 23_o and_o when_o felix_n hear_v these_o thing_n he_o defer_v they_o certain_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v appertain_v unto_o that_o way_n and_o say_v when_o the_o chief_a captain_n lysias_n shall_v come_v i_o will_v thorough_o know_v your_o matter_n 24_o and_o he_o command_v a_o centurion_n to_o keep_v paul_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v he_o to_o have_v ease_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v forbid_v none_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n to_o minister_v to_o he_o or_o to_o come_v to_o he_o 25_o and_o after_o certain_a day_n come_v felix_n with_o his_o wife_n drusilla_n which_o be_v a_o jewesse_n and_o he_o call_v paul_n and_o hear_v he_o concern_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n 26_o and_o as_o he_o dispute_v of_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n and_o of_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v and_o answer_v for_o this_o time_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o when_o i_o have_v convenient_a time_n i_o will_v send_v for_o thou_o 27_o he_o hope_v also_o that_o paul_n will_v have_v give_v he_o money_n to_o loose_v he_o wherefore_o he_o send_v for_o he_o the_o often_o and_o commune_v with_o he_o 28_o and_o when_o two_o year_n be_v expyre_v portius_n festus_n come_v into_o felix_n room_n and_o because_o felix_n will_v do_v the_o jew_n a_o pleasure_n he_o leave_v paul_n bind_v 23_o when_o felix_n it_o appear_v that_o felix_n though_o he_o pronounce_v nothing_o concern_v the_o matter_n do_v perceive_v that_o paul_n be_v burden_v with_o no_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o but_o with_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o when_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v defer_v until_o the_o come_n of_o lysias_n he_o put_v in_o this_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o reason_n that_o the_o ruler_n do_v perfect_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o way_n by_o which_o word_n i_o think_v be_v signify_v either_o that_o through_o long_a experience_n he_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o know_v full_a well_o how_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o behave_v themselves_o or_o else_o that_o he_o see_v by_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v on_o both_o side_n how_o frivolous_a the_o accusation_n be_v which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o courteous_a and_o remiss_a usage_n of_o paul_n for_o he_o put_v a_o centurion_n in_o trust_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o liberty_n other_o have_v rather_o read_v it_o in_o one_o text_n in_o the_o person_n of_o felix_n when_o lysias_n who_o do_v better_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v come_v i_o will_v then_o give_v judgement_n but_o they_o set_v and_o gather_v this_o rack_a sense_n from_o a_o reason_n which_o be_v scarce_o firm_a they_o say_v that_o this_o
bridle_v his_o lust_n so_o that_o he_o dare_v go_v no_o further_o 11_o i_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n after_o that_o he_o have_v profess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o die_v if_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a he_o free_o use_v such_o help_n as_o he_o can_v find_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v at_o any_o time_n bring_v into_o like_a strait_n we_o must_v not_o be_v superstitious_a but_o we_o may_v crave_v help_n of_o the_o law_n and_o politic_a order_n because_o it_o be_v write_v that_o magistrate_n be_v make_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o godly_a neither_o be_v paul_n afraid_a to_o go_v to_o law_n under_o a_o unbelieve_a judge_n 2.14_o rom._n 13.3_o &_o 1_o pet._n 2.14_o for_o he_o which_o appeal_v commence_v a_o new_a action_n therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v judgement_n seat_n do_v also_o grant_v liberty_n to_o he_o to_o use_v the_o same_o lawful_o therefore_o those_o mistake_n paul_n 6.1_o 1._o cor._n 6.1_o who_o think_v that_o he_o do_v flat_o condemn_v the_o corinthian_n because_o they_o require_v help_v of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o right_n see_v he_o reprove_v in_o that_o place_n a_o manifest_a fault_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o can_v suffer_v no_o wrong_n and_o because_o they_o be_v too_o much_o set_v upon_o sue_v one_o another_o whereby_o they_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o 12_o festus_n have_v talk_v with_o the_o council_n the_o governor_n do_v use_v to_o have_v certain_a of_o the_o chief_a citizen_n which_o do_v attend_v upon_o they_o &_o sit_v with_o they_o in_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v decree_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n furthermore_o it_o do_v seem_v that_o festus_n pronounce_v this_o with_o indignation_n when_o he_o say_v interrogative_o have_v thou_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o greeve_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o jew_n such_o a_o pleasure_n as_o he_o desire_v though_o i_o leave_v that_o indifferent_a because_o it_o be_v neither_o of_o any_o great_a importance_n and_o it_o lean_v only_o to_o a_o conjecture_n 13_o and_o after_o certain_a day_n king_n agrippa_n and_o bernice_n come_v to_o caesarea_n to_o salute_v festus_n 14_o and_o when_o they_o have_v stay_v there_o many_o day_n festus_n rehearse_v paul_n cause_n to_o the_o king_n say_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n leave_v in_o bond_n of_o felix_n 15_o about_o who_o when_o i_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n inform_v i_o require_v judgement_n against_o he_o 16_o to_o who_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o favour_n to_o deliver_v any_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v perish_v before_o he_o that_o be_v accuse_v have_v his_o accuser_n face_n to_o face_n and_o have_v licence_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o concern_v the_o crime_n lay_v against_o he_o 17_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v come_v hither_o without_o delay_n on_o the_o morrow_n i_o sit_v on_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o command_v the_o man_n to_o be_v bring_v 18_o against_o who_o when_o the_o accuser_n stand_v up_o they_o bring_v none_o accusation_n concern_v such_o thing_n as_o i_o suppose_v 19_o but_o they_o have_v certain_a question_n concern_v their_o religion_n their_o or_o religion_n superstition_n against_o he_o and_o concern_v one_o jesus_n which_o be_v dead_a who_o paul_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o live_a 20_o and_o because_o i_o doubt_v of_o this_o question_n i_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v judge_v of_o these_o thing_n 21_o and_o when_o paul_n have_v appeal_v that_o he_o may_v be_v keep_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o augustus_n i_o command_v he_o to_o be_v keep_v until_o i_o may_v send_v he_o unto_o caesar_n 13_o and_o after_o certain_a day_n this_o long_a narration_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o though_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v break_v of_o yet_o be_v paul_n band_n famous_a and_o that_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o bring_v out_o of_o prison_n that_o he_o may_v make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n &_o dispute_v touch_v the_o gospel_n before_o a_o famous_a auditory_a and_o again_o that_o though_o he_o be_v contemn_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o count_v a_o wicked_a person_n lest_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v abase_v by_o his_o slander_n and_o reproach_n yea_o that_o he_o have_v more_o liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v in_o prison_n then_o if_o he_o have_v live_v free_a in_o a_o private_a house_n king_n agrippa_z and_o bernice_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o agrippa_n be_v son_n to_o agrippa_n the_o elder_a who_o filthy_a and_o detestable_a death_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n when_o this_o man_n be_v make_v king_n of_o chalcis_n in_o his_o uncle_n steed_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o his_o father_n he_o do_v afterward_o obtain_v a_o more_o large_a dominion_n bernice_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n be_v his_o own_o natural_a sister_n which_o be_v first_o marry_v to_o herod_n king_n of_o chalcis_n her_o uncle_n and_o do_v keep_v herself_o widow_n a_o certain_a season_n after_o his_o death_n yet_o she_o do_v not_o live_v honest_o &_o chaste_o during_o that_o time_n for_o she_o too_o great_a familiarity_n with_o her_o brother_n agrippa_n be_v suspect_v and_o to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v not_o be_v count_v a_o incestuous_a person_n she_o marry_v with_o polemon_n king_n of_o cilicia_n notwithstanding_o because_o she_o give_v herself_o more_o to_o lust_n than_o chastity_n she_o forsake_v he_o the_o historiographer_n do_v no_o where_n say_v that_o she_o be_v her_o brother_n wife_n and_o josephus_n in_o his_o life_n assign_v she_o a_o dominion_n of_o her_o own_o in_o a_o part_n of_o galilee_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o wickedness_n they_o dwell_v together_o not_o regard_v what_o man_n do_v say_v yet_o do_v they_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n lest_o their_o incestuous_a marriage_n shall_v bewray_v and_o also_o augment_v their_o crime_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o he_o come_v for_o honour_n sake_n to_o salute_v the_o governor_n who_o do_v reign_v only_o at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o another_o and_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o neck_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o be_v to_o retain_v and_o nourish_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o governor_n 14_o when_o many_o day_n therefore_o when_o after_o some_o time_n be_v spend_v they_o want_v matter_n of_o talk_n as_o idle_a man_n use_v to_o invent_v somewhat_o whereon_o they_o may_v talk_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o paul_n for_o luke_n mean_v to_o note_v that_o when_o he_o say_v that_o after_o many_o day_n be_v idle_o spend_v festus_n tell_v the_o king_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n which_o lay_v bind_v and_o although_o he_o do_v here_o both_o touch_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o also_o make_v a_o show_n of_o wonderful_a equity_n on_o his_o part_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o short_o after_o clear_v the_o party_n which_o be_v accuse_v he_o condemn_v himself_o unaware_o when_o as_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o appeal_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o when_o festus_n commend_v the_o roman_n he_o show_v what_o do_v beseem_v judge_n and_o if_o nature_n do_v tell_v profane_a man_n thus_o much_o that_o they_o must_v admit_v no_o such_o favour_n as_o may_v oppress_v the_o guiltless_a how_o much_o more_o must_v judge_n who_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o corruption_n 18_o they_o lay_v no_o such_o crime_n to_o his_o charge_n i_o marvel_v why_o festus_n do_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o crime_n object_v to_o paul_n as_o he_o suppose_v see_v he_o be_v accuse_v of_o sedition_n but_o we_o may_v again_o conject_v by_o this_o yea_o plain_o know_v that_o their_o accusation_n be_v so_o vain_a that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v utter_v a_o slanderous_a speech_n unaduised_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o say_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v consist_v in_o question_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o offence_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o man_n law_n and_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v between_o paul_n and_o the_o jew_n not_o that_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v corrupt_v free_o or_o that_o their_o malapartnesse_n be_v tolerable_a who_o overthrow_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o their_o own_o invention_n but_o because_o the_o
man_n be_v a_o roman_a care_v not_o for_o moses_n law_n therefore_o he_o speak_v so_o disdainful_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o do_v strive_v about_o their_o superstition_n though_o this_o word_n deisidaimonia_fw-la be_v take_v of_o the_o grecian_n as_o well_v in_o good_a as_o evil_a part_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o choice_n of_o worshipping_n of_o false_a god_n be_v common_a in_o all_o place_n notwithstanding_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o care_v not_o what_o manner_n religion_n the_o jew_n have_v and_o no_o marvel_n if_o a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o ethnic_a and_o have_v not_o learned_a that_o the_o rule_n of_o godliness_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n know_v not_o how_o to_o distinguishe_v between_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o superstition_n wherefore_o we_o must_v hold_v fast_o that_o mark_v whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o godliness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n lest_o we_o grabble_v in_o darkness_n moreover_o the_o roman_n be_v so_o drunken_a with_o prosperous_a success_n that_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o any_o other_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o turk_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o manifold_a victory_n deride_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o lamentable_a case_n that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o unbeliever_n and_o idolater_n sit_v as_o judge_v amid_o the_o jew_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o ignorance_n but_o all_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o paul_n his_o adversary_n who_o do_v not_o care_n for_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n so_o they_o may_v satisfy_v and_o obey_v their_o own_o madness_n notwithstanding_o there_o rest_v nothing_o for_o paul_n to_o do_v but_o to_o clear_v himself_o of_o those_o crime_n which_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o so_o at_o this_o day_n though_o inward_a brawl_n which_o be_v among_o christians_n do_v defame_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n among_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n yet_o the_o defender_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v unworthy_o blame_v which_o be_v enforce_v to_o enter_v the_o combat_n of_o one_o jesus_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n entreat_v both_o grave_o and_o with_o such_o vehemency_n as_o become_v he_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o festus_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o pride_n think_v it_o no_o meet_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o occupy_v his_o head_n about_o he_o do_v not_o in_o deed_n open_o deride_v paul_n but_o he_o show_v plain_o how_o negligent_o he_o hear_v he_o when_o he_o dispute_v of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o see_v how_o little_a preach_n avail_v yea_o that_o it_o avail_v nothing_o at_o all_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v inward_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o the_o wicked_a do_v light_o pass_v over_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v tell_v they_o a_o tale_n of_o robin_n hood_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o carelessness_n of_o many_o shall_v trouble_v we_o at_o this_o day_n see_v paul_n prevail_v nothing_o with_o festus_n but_o this_o place_n do_v witness_n that_o many_o speech_n do_v pass_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o luke_n make_v no_o mention_n for_o he_o have_v speak_v nothing_o as_o yet_o of_o christ_n and_o yet_o this_o latter_a narration_n do_v show_v that_o paul_n entreat_v seriouslye_o before_o the_o jew_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o entreat_v of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o i_o guess_v that_o paul_n do_v so_o handle_v the_o matter_n that_o when_o he_o have_v refute_v the_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o jew_n wherewith_o they_o go_v about_o to_o burden_v he_o before_o the_o governor_n have_v get_v a_o fit_a occasion_n he_o begin_v afterward_o to_o speak_v free_o of_o christ_n 22_o and_o agrippa_n say_v unto_o festus_n i_o will_v also_o myself_o hear_v the_o man_n to_o morrow_n say_v he_o thou_o shall_v hear_v he_o 23_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n when_o agrippa_n be_v come_v and_o bernice_n with_o great_a pomp_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o common_a hall_n with_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o city_n at_o festus_n commandment_n paul_n be_v bring_v 24_o and_o festus_n say_v king_n agrippa_n and_o all_o man_n which_o be_v present_a with_o we_o you_o see_v this_o man_n about_o who_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v call_v upon_o i_o both_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o here_o cry_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o live_v any_o long_o 25_o yet_o have_v i_o find_v that_o he_o have_v commit_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n and_o because_o he_o have_v appeal_v unto_o augustus_n i_o have_v determine_v to_o send_v he_o 26_o of_o who_o i_o have_v no_o certain_a thing_n to_o write_v unto_o my_o lord_n wherefore_o i_o have_v bring_v he_o forth_o unto_o you_o and_o chief_o unto_o thou_o o_o king_n agrippa_n that_o after_o examination_n have_v i_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o write_v 27_o for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o unmeet_a thing_n to_o send_v a_o prisoner_n and_o not_o to_o show_v the_o crime_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v 22_o i_o will_v also_o by_o this_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o agrippa_n do_v so_o desire_v to_o hear_v paul_n that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v his_o desire_n know_v lest_o festus_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o come_v for_o some_o other_o end_n then_o to_o salute_v he_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o not_o only_a curiosity_n do_v move_v he_o to_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v paul_n but_o because_o he_o do_v hope_n to_o profit_v by_o hear_v he_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v by_o this_o how_o cold_a his_o desire_n be_v because_o he_o suffer_v many_o day_n to_o pass_v before_o he_o show_v any_o sign_n of_o his_o desire_n because_o he_o be_v more_o in_o love_n with_o earthly_a commodity_n which_o he_o count_v better_a neither_o dare_v he_o make_v any_o word_n neither_o do_v he_o pass_v for_o utter_v any_o speech_n until_o such_o time_n as_o festus_n do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n will_v he_o so_o to_o do_v so_o that_o the_o holy_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v forth_o as_o on_o a_o stage_n that_o a_o profane_a man_n may_v cheer_v uppe_o his_o guest_n save_v only_o that_o festus_n will_v be_v holpen_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o agrippa_n and_o his_o company_n that_o he_o may_v let_v caesar_n understand_v how_o diligent_a he_o be_v but_o the_o matter_n be_v turn_v to_o another_o end_n by_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n neither_o neâ—d_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o such_o report_n go_v abroad_o as_o make_v much_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o some_o of_o the_o hearer_n be_v touch_v and_o do_v conceive_v seed_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v afterward_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a time_n but_o admit_v none_o of_o they_o do_v embrace_v christ_n sincere_o &_o from_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v no_o small_a profit_n that_o the_o unskilful_a be_v appease_v after_o that_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v discover_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v inflame_v with_o such_o hatred_n against_o the_o gospel_n impiety_n be_v make_v ashamed_a and_o the_o faithful_a do_v gather_v new_a strength_n so_o that_o they_o be_v confirm_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o gospel_n 23_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n agrippa_z and_o his_o sister_n do_v not_o come_v like_o humble_a disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o such_o pomp_n and_o gorgeousness_n as_o may_v stop_v their_o ear_n and_o blind_a their_o eye_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o like_a haughtiness_n of_o mind_n be_v join_v with_o that_o gorgeous_a &_o great_a pomp_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o obey_v christ_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v that_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o pomp_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n and_o before_o choice_n witness_n who_o authority_n be_v great_a paul_n have_v leave_v grant_v not_o only_o to_o plead_v his_o matter_n as_o a_o party_n defendant_n but_o also_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o he_o come_v forth_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o teacher_n that_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n break_v out_o of_o his_o band_n which_o be_v forthwith_o spread_v abroad_o every_o where_n with_o a_o free_a course_n yea_o it_o come_v even_o unto_o us._n by_o this_o word_n phantasia_fw-la luke_n understand_v that_o which_o we_o call_v common_o preparation_n or_o pomp_n but_o there_o must_v other_o furniture_n be_v
faith_n and_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v speak_v general_o of_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o far_a point_n and_o that_o he_o do_v comprehend_v those_o circumstance_n which_o do_v proper_o appertain_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o complain_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v accuse_v he_o because_o he_o maintain_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o also_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o the_o father_n be_v refer_v unto_o eternal_a salvation_n wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o disputation_n that_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v nothing_o worth_a unless_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o do_v also_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n unto_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a life_n they_o do_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o all_o people_n of_o the_o world_n but_o their_o adoption_n do_v profit_v they_o nothing_o unless_o they_o do_v trust_v to_o the_o promise_a mediator_n and_o look_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v conceive_v much_o more_o than_o luke_n do_v plain_o express_v and_o sure_o his_o narration_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n save_v only_o that_o we_o may_v know_v of_o what_o thing_n paul_n entreat_v but_o what_o this_o be_v and_o in_o what_o word_n he_o utter_v it_o we_o can_v tell_v nevertheless_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o gather_v out_o of_o a_o brief_a sum_n those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o this_o disputation_n which_o be_v free_o handle_v before_o agrippa_n when_o paul_n have_v free_a liberty_n grant_v to_o he_o to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n 7_o whereunto_o our_o twelve_o tribe_n paul_n complain_v before_o agrippa_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o the_o priest_n set_v themselves_o against_o the_o common_a hope_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o what_o end_n do_v those_o of_o our_o nation_n who_o worship_n god_n careful_o and_o spend_v both_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n sigh_v in_o their_o prayer_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v at_o length_n come_v unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o same_o be_v the_o mark_n whereat_o i_o aim_v in_o all_o my_o doctrine_n because_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n be_v set_v before_o man_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v open_a therewithal_o and_o when_o i_o preach_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a i_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o immortality_n in_o his_o person_n so_o that_o the_o former_a confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o he_o cite_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o add_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o maintain_v and_o avouch_v the_o opinion_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n go_v foremost_a and_o that_o then_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n come_v next_o though_o we_o ought_v therewithal_o wise_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o paul_n do_v teach_v we_o in_o this_o place_n by_o his_o own_o example_n for_o though_o he_o know_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v pretend_v the_o visure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o he_o yet_o he_o do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o he_o be_v content_a with_o their_o defence_n for_o when_o he_o mean_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o those_o which_o come_v of_o jacob_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o mean_v those_o only_a which_o do_v retain_v the_o true_a study_n of_o godliness_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o unmeet_a thing_n to_o commend_v the_o nation_n general_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v only_o in_o a_o few_o the_o papist_n deal_v very_o disordered_o in_o both_o who_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o man_n oppress_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o give_v also_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o a_o filthy_a rabblement_n of_o unlearned_a and_o impure_a man_n without_o any_o colour_n or_o shame_n but_o if_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o we_o think_v as_o the_o true_a church_n think_v we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n then_o those_o must_v be_v gather_v unto_o they_o who_o godliness_n be_v know_v and_o manifest_a if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n be_v not_o on_o our_o side_n we_o need_v not_o great_o to_o care_n and_o the_o true_a affection_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v prove_v by_o continuance_n &_o vehemency_n which_o be_v of_o singular_a force_n at_o that_o time_n principal_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o great_a misery_n 8_o why_o shall_v i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o prove_v that_o both_o by_o reason_n and_o also_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o teach_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o for_o good_a cause_n do_v he_o callbacke_v those_o unto_o who_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o judge_v thereof_o according_a to_o their_o own_o weak_a capacity_n for_o nothing_o can_v more_o hardly_o sink_v into_o man_n brain_n than_o that_o man_n body_n shall_v be_v restore_v when_o as_o they_o be_v once_o consume_v therefore_o see_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n far_o surpass_v man_n wit_n let_v the_o faithful_a remember_v how_o far_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n do_v reach_v and_o not_o what_o they_o themselves_o comprehend_v 3.21_o phil._n 3.21_o as_o the_o same_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v immediate_o according_a to_o the_o mighty_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o but_o man_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n injurious_a to_o god_n who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o arm_n reach_v any_o far_a than_o their_o understanding_n and_o reason_n can_v reach_v so_o that_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o will_v desire_v to_o restrain_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o work_n which_o surpass_v heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o their_o strait_n but_o on_o the_o otherside_n paul_n command_v we_o to_o consider_v what_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o be_v lift_v uppe_o above_o the_o world_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o conceive_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n not_o according_a to_o the_o weak_a capacity_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o according_a to_o his_o omnipotency_n 9_o and_o i_o very_o think_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 10_o which_o thing_n i_o also_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o i_o shut_v uppe_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o prison_n have_v receive_v power_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o give_v sentence_n 11_o and_o punish_v they_o oftentimes_o throughout_o all_o synagogue_n i_o enforce_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o be_v yet_o more_o mad_a upon_o they_o i_o do_v persecute_v they_o even_o into_o strange_a city_n 12_o and_o as_o i_o go_v to_o damascus_n for_o this_o intent_n with_o authority_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 13_o at_o midday_n o_o king_n i_o see_v in_o the_o way_n a_o light_n from_o heaven_n pass_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v round_o about_o i_o and_o those_o which_o iourney_v with_o i_o 14_o and_o when_o we_o be_v all_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n speak_v unto_o i_o and_o say_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o prick_v 15_o and_o i_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v 16_o but_o rise_v and_o stand_v up_o upon_o thy_o foot_n for_o to_o this_o end_n do_v i_o appear_v unto_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v make_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o witness_n both_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o also_o of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o i_o will_v appear_v unto_o thou_o 17_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o gentile_n unto_o who_o now_o i_o send_v thou_o 18_o that_o thou_o may_v open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n
of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o i_o 9_o and_o i_o true_o if_o paul_n have_v not_o speak_v more_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o luke_n have_v hitherto_o recite_v his_o speech_n have_v not_o hang_v well_o together_o whence_o we_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o that_o after_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n he_o entreat_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o matter_n require_v and_o he_o repeat_v the_o history_n of_o his_o conversion_n for_o this_o cause_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v remove_v from_o himself_o all_o suspicion_n of_o lightness_n but_o that_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o god_n have_v call_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v even_o enforce_v by_o a_o commandment_n come_v from_o heaven_n for_o see_v that_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n sudden_o make_v a_o sheep_n of_o a_o wolf_n such_o a_o violent_a change_n be_v of_o no_o small_a importance_n to_o purchase_v credit_n to_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o he_o amplifi_v that_o his_o heat_n and_o vehement_a desire_n which_o he_o have_v to_o punish_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o that_o stubbornness_n whereunto_o he_o be_v whole_o give_v over_o if_o he_o have_v be_v nousle_v uppe_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o youth_n or_o if_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o some_o man_n he_o shall_v have_v embrace_v it_o willing_o and_o without_o resistance_n he_o himself_o shall_v have_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o call_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o other_o but_o now_o see_v that_o be_v inflame_v with_o obstinate_a and_o immoderate_a fury_n be_v move_v with_o no_o occasion_n neither_o persuade_v by_o mortal_a man_n he_o change_v his_o mind_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v tame_v and_o bring_v under_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o contrariety_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v so_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n that_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v get_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o make_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n through_o his_o own_o industry_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o whole_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o paul_n seek_v to_o extinguish_v by_o make_v war_n ignorant_o against_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 10_o which_o thing_n i_o do_v he_o proove_v by_o his_o very_a fact_n with_o what_o force_n of_o zeal_n he_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o strive_v against_o christ_n until_o great_a force_n do_v pull_v he_o back_o and_o make_v he_o go_v the_o quite_o contrary_a way_n furthermore_o his_o adversary_n be_v witness_n of_o this_o his_o vehemency_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v sudden_o change_v and_o undoubted_o the_o priest_n will_v never_o have_v put_v he_o in_o any_o such_o office_n unless_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o courageous_o in_o exercise_v cruelty_n and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v very_o courageous_a who_o shall_v satisfy_v their_o fury_n this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o paul_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v how_o sore_o he_o have_v offend_v against_o god_n so_o that_o that_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o he_o undoubted_o reproachful_a to_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o blind_a zeal_n so_o that_o he_o enforce_v those_o to_o blaspheme_v which_o do_v desire_v to_o serve_v god_n to_o have_v trouble_v the_o good_a and_o simple_a diverse_o to_o have_v give_v sentence_n of_o the_o shed_n of_o innocent_a blood_n final_o to_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o horn_n even_o unto_o heaven_n until_o he_o be_v throw_v down_o but_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o estimation_n but_o do_v willing_o utter_v his_o own_o shame_n that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v the_o more_o plain_o appear_v thereby_o wherefore_o there_o can_v no_o sinister_a suspicion_n rest_n in_o his_o speech_n see_v that_o without_o have_v any_o respect_n of_o himself_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v utter_o offend_v in_o those_o thing_n whereby_o he_o gate_n the_o praise_n of_o all_o the_o people_n therefore_o he_o condemn_v his_o very_a zeal_n of_o madness_n which_o other_o do_v honour_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o filthy_a the_o ambition_n of_o those_o man_n be_v who_o be_v ashamed_a simple_o to_o confess_v if_o they_o have_v offend_v through_o ignorance_n or_o error_n for_o although_o they_o do_v not_o altogether_o excuse_v the_o same_o yet_o they_o go_v about_o to_o lessen_v or_o paint_v these_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o ought_v humble_o with_o sorrow_n and_o tear_n to_o crave_v pardon_n but_o though_o paul_n may_v have_v retain_v the_o same_o of_o a_o courageous_a man_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n for_o the_o participle_n which_o luke_n use_v import_v thus_o much_o that_o he_o compel_v many_o to_o blaspheme_v by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v great_a corruption_n even_o in_o the_o very_a first_o fruit_n of_o believer_n see_v that_o have_v first_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v afterward_o discourage_v with_o fear_n or_o stripe_n they_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v he_o but_o also_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o bless_a name_n though_o the_o very_a denial_n itself_o contain_v a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n 13_o at_o midday_n o_o king_n the_o narration_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o king_n agrippa_n may_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v no_o vain_a visure_n or_o ghost_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o such_o trance_n as_o bring_v he_o into_o some_o madness_n so_o that_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o judgement_n for_o though_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n for_o fear_n yet_o he_o hear_v a_o plain_a voice_n he_o ask_v who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v he_o understand_v the_o answer_n which_o be_v make_v which_o be_v sign_n that_o he_o be_v not_o beside_o himself_o hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v not_o rash_o change_v his_o mind_n but_o do_v godly_o and_o holy_o obey_v the_o heavenly_a oracle_n lest_o he_o shall_v of_o set_a purpose_n proceed_v to_o strive_v against_o god_n 16_o but_o rise_v christ_n do_v throw_v down_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v humble_v he_o now_o he_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o bid_v he_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o even_o we_o be_v daily_o throw_v down_o by_o his_o voice_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o be_v modest_a but_o look_v who_o he_o throw_v down_o he_o do_v raise_v the_o same_o again_o gentle_o and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a consolation_n when_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o appear_v to_o he_o not_o as_o a_o revenger_n to_o plague_v he_o for_o his_o madness_n for_o those_o stripe_n which_o he_o have_v unjust_o and_o cruel_o give_v for_o his_o bloody_a sentence_n or_o for_o that_o trouble_n wherewith_o he_o have_v trouble_v the_o saint_n for_o his_o wicked_a resist_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o a_o merciful_a lord_n intend_v to_o use_v his_o industry_n and_o to_o call_v he_o to_o a_o honourable_a ministry_n for_o he_o make_v he_o a_o witness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v and_o which_o he_o shall_v afterward_o see_v this_o vision_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v record_v by_o which_o he_o learn_v that_o christ_n reign_v in_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v no_o long_o proud_o contemn_v he_o but_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n he_o have_v other_o revelation_n afterward_o 12.1_o 2._o cor._n 12.1_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o twelve_o chapter_n 17_o deliver_v thou_o he_o be_v arm_v in_o this_o place_n against_o all_o fear_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o also_o he_o be_v prepare_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n notwithstanding_o see_v he_o add_v immediate_o that_o paul_n shall_v come_v to_o lighten_v the_o blind_a to_o reconcile_v those_o to_o god_n which_o be_v estrange_v from_o he_o and_o to_o restore_v salvation_n to_o those_o which_o be_v lose_v it_o be_v a_o marvel_n why_o he_o do_v not_o also_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v on_o the_o otherside_n receive_v he_o joyful_o who_o shall_v by_o mean_n of_o he_o receive_v such_o and_o so_o great_a benefit_n but_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v note_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o minister_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v far_o otherwise_o reward_v as_o frantic_a man_n do_v rail_v upon_o their_o physician_n and_o paul_n be_v admonish_v that_o whither_o soever_o he_o shall_v come_v a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v study_v to_o do_v good_a shall_v
hate_v he_o &_o seek_v his_o overthrow_n and_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n both_o to_o jew_n &_o gentile_n lest_o that_o turn_v to_o his_o reproach_n because_o he_o make_v the_o gospel_n common_a to_o both_o alike_o for_o the_o jew_n have_v conceive_v such_o deadly_a hatred_n against_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o it_o greeve_v they_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v make_v their_o fellow_n and_o though_o they_o make_v a_o show_n that_o this_o do_v proceed_v of_o zeal_n because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n profane_v by_o be_v translate_v unto_o stranger_n yet_o mere_a ambition_n do_v prick_v they_o forward_o because_o they_o alone_o will_v be_v excellent_a all_o other_o be_v underling_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n all_o godly_a teacher_n be_v encourage_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n that_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v or_o keep_v back_o with_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n from_o offer_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o miserable_a man_n though_o they_o be_v unworthy_a 18_o that_o thou_o may_v open_v their_o eye_n paul_n in_o take_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n do_v seem_v to_o exalt_v himself_o too_o high_a for_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o which_o do_v lighten_v the_o eye_n we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a redeemer_n which_o do_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o have_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n do_v adopt_v we_o unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o this_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n that_o god_n do_v translate_v unto_o his_o minister_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o himself_o alone_o not_o that_o he_o may_v take_v any_o thing_n from_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o may_v commend_v that_o mighty_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o do_v show_v forth_o in_o they_o for_o he_o do_v not_o send_v they_o to_o work_v that_o they_o may_v be_v dead_a instrument_n or_o as_o it_o be_v stage_n player_n but_o that_o he_o may_v work_v mighty_o by_o their_o hand_n but_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o their_o preach_n be_v effectual_a who_o work_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o man_n and_o which_o only_o gyve_v the_o increase_n therefore_o teacher_n be_v send_v not_o to_o utter_v their_o word_n in_o vain_a in_o the_o air_n or_o to_o beat_v the_o ear_n only_o with_o a_o vain_a sound_n but_o to_o bring_v lively_a light_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o fashion_v again_o man_n heart_n unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o to_o ratify_v the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v get_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o do_v none_o of_o all_o these_o save_v only_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n work_v by_o they_o that_o their_o labour_n may_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o all_o the_o praise_n may_v be_v he_o as_o the_o effect_n come_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o so_o often_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v extol_v the_o external_a ministry_n so_o honourable_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v the_o same_o even_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v the_o body_n for_o it_o teach_v in_o other_o place_n how_o little_a man_n industry_n can_v do_v of_o itself_o for_o they_o must_v plant_v and_o water_n but_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o which_o give_v the_o increase_n but_o because_o many_o be_v hinder_v by_o their_o own_o ignorance_n &_o malice_n that_o they_o can_v reap_v such_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o ought_v we_o must_v note_v this_o description_n which_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n brief_o &_o plentiful_o that_o incomparable_a treasure_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v deliver_v from_o blindness_n of_o mind_n we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o satan_n we_o may_v be_v turn_v to_o god_n that_o have_v free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n among_o the_o saint_n those_o which_o will_v right_o profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n must_v direct_v all_o their_o sense_n to_o this_o end_n for_o what_o good_a shall_v the_o continual_a preach_v thereof_o do_v we_o if_o we_o know_v not_o the_o true_a use_n thereof_o also_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n be_v describe_v to_o we_o all_o man_n boast_v that_o they_o be_v desirous_a of_o salvation_n but_o few_o consider_v how_o god_n will_v save_v they_o therefore_o this_o place_n wherein_o the_o mean_n be_v pretty_o comprehend_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o key_n to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n furthermore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v natural_o deprive_v of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o christ_n say_v we_o have_v by_o believe_v his_o gospel_n so_o that_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o be_v blind_a because_o they_o be_v lighten_v by_o faith_n that_o all_o be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n because_o they_o be_v set_v free_a by_o faith_n from_o his_o tyramnie_n that_o all_o man_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o subject_a to_o eternal_a death_n because_o they_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o miserable_a than_o we_o if_o we_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o without_o his_o faith_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o little_a yea_o that_o nothing_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n merit_n as_o touch_v every_o part_n this_o lightning_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n because_o all_o our_o quickness_n of_o sight_n be_v mere_a vanity_n and_o thick_a darkness_n until_o he_o appear_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o truth_n that_o reach_v far_o which_o follow_v afterward_o to_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n for_o that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n therefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n this_o member_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v express_v both_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n for_o that_o renew_n which_o paul_n declare_v more_o large_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n be_v express_v in_o diverse_a form_n of_o speech_n remission_n of_o sin_n follow_v next_o 4.23_o ephe._n 2.10_o &_o 4.23_o whereby_o god_n do_v free_o reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v be_v favourable_a &_o merciful_a to_o us._n at_o length_n the_o furnish_n and_o fill_v of_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o wit_n the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n some_o do_v read_v it_o false_o in_o one_o text_n among_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n because_o this_o word_n be_v extend_v unto_o the_o whole_a period_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o come_v unto_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n be_v proper_o direct_v unto_o christ_n because_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v include_v in_o he_o neither_o do_v the_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o same_o any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o he_o 19_o whereupon_o o_o king_n agrippa_n i_o be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n 20_o but_o i_o preach_v first_o to_o those_o which_o be_v at_o damascus_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o through_o every_o region_n of_o judea_n and_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n do_v work_v which_o become_v those_o which_o repent_v 21_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o jew_n have_v catch_v i_o in_o the_o temple_n go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o 22_o therefore_o see_v i_o have_v obtain_v help_n of_o god_n i_o stand_v until_o this_o present_a day_n testify_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n they_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 23_o whether_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o show_v light_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n 19_o he_o declare_v now_o brief_o to_o what_o end_n he_o rehearse_v the_o history_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o wit_n that_o agrippa_n &_o the_o rest_n may_v understand_v that_o he_o have_v god_n for_o his_o author_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o jew_n condemn_v of_o sacrilege_n and_o apostasy_n he_o speak_v to_o agrippa_n by_o name_n because_o he_o know_v that_o festus_n and_o the_o roman_n know_v not_o what_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n mean_v
and_o so_o great_a charge_n 3_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v to_o paul_n may_v have_v hide_v himself_o in_o a_o large_a city_n which_o join_v to_o the_o sea_n but_o he_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o oracle_n that_o he_o can_v not_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o call_n of_o god_n again_o because_o the_o centurion_n have_v so_o courteous_o entertain_v he_o that_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v to_o his_o friend_n that_o they_o may_v dress_v &_o refresh_v he_o who_o he_o may_v have_v leave_v in_o the_o stink_a ship_n he_o ought_v not_o ne_fw-la can_v he_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o life_n with_o the_o other_o man_n danger_n without_o filthy_a treachery_n neither_o must_v we_o in_o any_o case_n suffer_v those_o who_o have_v courteous_o entreat_v we_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o their_o courtesy_n through_o our_o fault_n let_v the_o reader_n fetch_v the_o voyage_n whereof_o luke_n speak_v out_o of_o those_o which_o describe_v place_n and_o country_n only_o i_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o all_o that_o which_o be_v say_v tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o their_o sail_v be_v dangerous_a &_o tempestuous_a after_o that_o they_o be_v once_o go_v out_o of_o the_o haven_n of_o sidon_n until_o they_o come_v near_o to_o melita_n &_o that_o afterward_o the_o mariner_n do_v strive_v long_a time_n with_o contrary_a wind_n until_o a_o cruel_a storm_n arise_v who_o end_n be_v shipwreck_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v 9_o and_o when_o much_o time_n be_v spend_v and_o when_o sail_v be_v now_o iepardous_a because_o also_o the_o time_n of_o fast_v be_v now_o pass_v paul_n admonish_v they_o 10_o say_v to_o they_o sir_n i_o see_v that_o this_o voyage_n will_v be_v with_o hurt_n and_o great_a loss_n not_o only_o of_o the_o burden_n and_o of_o the_o ship_n but_o also_o of_o our_o soul_n 11_o but_o the_o centurion_n believe_v rather_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n 12_o and_o because_o the_o haven_n be_v unfit_a to_o winter_n in_o many_o take_v counsel_n to_o depart_v thence_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v come_v to_o phenice_n and_o there_o winter_n that_o be_v a_o haven_n of_o candie_n and_o lie_v towards_o the_o south-west_n and_o by_o west_n and_o northwest_o and_o by_o west_n 13_o and_o when_o the_o south_n wind_n blue_v soft_o suppose_v to_o obtain_v their_o purpose_n when_o they_o have_v loose_v near_o they_o sail_v beyond_o candie_n 14_o but_o not_o long_o after_o there_o arise_v over_o against_o it_o a_o stormy_a wind_n which_o be_v call_v euroclydon_n 15_o and_o when_o the_o ship_n be_v catch_v and_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o wind_n we_o let_v she_o go_v and_o be_v carry_v away_o 16_o and_o when_o we_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o certain_a isle_n call_v candie_n we_o can_v scarce_o get_v the_o boat_n 17_o which_o they_o take_v up_o and_o use_v help_n undergyrd_v the_o ship_n and_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o syry_n they_o strike_v sail_v and_o so_o be_v carry_v 18_o and_o when_o we_o be_v toss_v with_o a_o exceed_a tempest_n on_o the_o morrow_n they_o lighten_v the_o ship_n 19_o and_o the_o third_o day_n we_o cast_v out_o with_o our_o own_o hand_n the_o tackle_n of_o the_o ship_n 20_o furthermore_n when_o neither_o sun_n nor_o star_n appear_v now_o many_o day_n and_o no_o small_a tempest_n lie_v upon_o we_o all_o hope_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v then_o take_v away_o 9_o when_o sail_a be_v now_o ieoperdous_a he_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v that_o the_o wind_n be_v contrary_a then_o but_o also_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n be_v not_o then_o commodious_a which_o he_o express_v more_o plain_o afterward_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o fast_o be_v pass_v for_o i_o think_v that_o this_o word_n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n to_o note_v the_o end_n of_o harvest_n neither_o do_v i_o pass_v for_o that_o that_o that_o solemn_a time_n of_o fast_v whereof_o luke_n speak_v be_v strange_a to_o the_o centurion_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mariner_n for_o he_o note_v out_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n furthermore_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o harvest_n fast_o though_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n who_o think_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o fast_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v appoint_v after_o the_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n for_o luke_n will_v not_o have_v put_v down_o simple_o without_o add_v any_o distinction_n the_o third_o fast_n which_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o month_n see_v it_o be_v not_o more_o famous_a than_o the_o rest_n be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v because_o of_o the_o death_n of_o godolia_fw-la and_o because_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n again_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o that_o custom_n be_v retain_v by_o the_o people_n after_o their_o return_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o mean_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o atonement_n wherein_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o humble_v their_o soul_n seven_o day_n and_o they_o begin_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n 16.25_o leu._n 16.25_o whereto_o partly_o september_n and_o partly_o october_n do_v now_o agree_v therefore_o see_v they_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o october_n it_o be_v say_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o sail_v be_v ieoperdous_a at_o that_o time_n but_o and_o if_o you_o refer_v it_o unto_o hunger_n as_o some_o do_v i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o sense_n can_v be_v gather_v thence_o for_o they_o have_v as_o yet_o store_n of_o wheat_n in_o the_o ship_n so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v hunger_n starve_a and_o why_o shall_v he_o say_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o voluntary_a fast_o be_v pass_v moreover_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n that_o they_o be_v therefore_o exhort_v by_o paul_n to_o stay_v because_o winter_n be_v at_o hand_n who_o sharpness_n use_v to_o shut_v up_o the_o sea_n for_o though_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v govern_v the_o ship_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o tempt_v he_o rash_o by_o make_v too_o great_a haste_n 11_o but_o the_o centurion_n the_o centurion_n be_v not_o reprove_v because_o he_o hearken_v rather_o to_o the_o master_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o ship_n than_o to_o paul_n for_o what_o shall_v he_o have_v do_v for_o though_o he_o do_v well_o like_o paul_n his_o counsel_n in_o other_o matter_n yet_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v unskilful_a in_o sail_v therefore_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o those_o which_o be_v expert_a which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o modest_a man_n yea_o very_a necessity_n do_v almost_o compel_v he_o to_o do_v this_o for_o the_o haven_n be_v not_o commodious_a to_o winter_n in_o neither_o do_v the_o governor_n give_v counsel_n to_o commit_v the_o ship_n to_o the_o main_a sea_n but_o to_o thrust_v in_o into_o the_o next_o haven_n which_o be_v almost_o in_o view_n so_o that_o with_o take_v a_o little_a pain_n they_o may_v commodious_o pass_v the_o winter_n luke_n recite_v this_o not_o in_o vain_a but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o paul_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n furnish_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o he_o do_v better_o see_v what_o thing_n be_v profitable_a than_o do_v the_o master_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o oracle_n or_o whether_o he_o give_v this_o counsel_n through_o secret_a inspiration_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o serve_v afterward_o to_o his_o commendation_n furthermore_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o they_o sail_v beyond_o the_o coast_n of_o candie_n until_o they_o be_v catch_v and_o carry_v away_o our_o friend_n beza_n do_v just_o reprove_v the_o error_n of_o interpreter_n in_o this_o word_n asson_n who_o make_v of_o a_o adverbe_n the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n 15_o when_o the_o ship_n be_v catch_v luke_n say_v that_o that_o fall_v out_o here_o which_o use_v to_o fall_v out_o in_o extreme_a danger_n namely_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v of_o the_o wind_n see_v they_o be_v first_o go_v some_o space_n and_o the_o mariner_n think_v that_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o undoubted_o they_o do_v deride_v paul_n his_o admonition_n as_o rash_a man_n use_v common_o to_o wax_v proud_a if_o fortune_n favour_v they_o be_v now_o catch_v they_o be_v grievous_o punish_v for_o their_o boldness_n yea_o when_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o a_o haven_n they_o be_v no_o less_o afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v break_v the_o ship_n than_o they_o be_v before_o of_o overturning_a the_o same_o luke_n do_v diligent_o note_v all_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o
gather_v that_o his_o cause_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o secret_a commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n nevertheless_o we_o see_v how_o paul_n triumph_v in_o his_o bond_n when_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o safety_n to_o so_o many_o man_n and_o the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n 24_o fear_v not_o paul_n he_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o may_v give_v god_n alone_o the_o praise_n for_o their_o deliverance_n lest_o these_o superstitious_a man_n do_v false_o translate_v it_o unto_o their_o idol_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o invit_v they_o unto_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a the_o man_n wickedness_n be_v in_o that_o they_o shut_v their_o ear_n against_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a counsel_n and_o do_v forthwith_o forget_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v familiar_o know_v to_o they_o yea_o that_o which_o worse_o be_v they_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o perceive_v it_o when_o it_o be_v present_a before_o their_o eye_n but_o howsoever_o the_o more_o part_n be_v unthankful_a yet_o this_o oracle_n be_v not_o reveal_v without_o fruit_n yea_o this_o be_v good_a that_o those_o may_v be_v make_v without_o excuse_n who_o do_v flatter_v themselves_o too_o much_o in_o their_o deceit_n and_o see_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o must_v be_v present_v before_o cesar_n it_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o his_o confession_n may_v the_o more_o strengthen_v the_o godly_a when_o as_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n as_o a_o witness_n to_o confirm_v and_o avouche_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o save_v to_o that_o end_n have_v give_v thou_o all_o the_o soul_n luke_n seem_v to_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v by_o these_o word_n that_o paul_n pray_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o god_n will_v save_v they_o all_o from_o drown_v and_o sure_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o see_v he_o see_v the_o danger_n common_a to_o they_o all_o he_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a for_o his_o own_o life_n that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o rest_n who_o he_o see_v in_o like_a danger_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n prevent_v his_o prayer_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o new_a thing_n that_o his_o blessing_n shall_v reach_v even_o unto_o the_o unworthy_a who_o be_v join_v to_o the_o faithful_a with_o any_o society_n so_o he_o will_v have_v save_v sodom_n if_o there_o have_v be_v ten_o good_a man_n find_v there_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n how_o far_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v profit_v the_o wicked_a first_o we_o must_v remove_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o god_n be_v good_a to_o the_o bad_a for_o the_o good_n sake_n dream_v that_o they_o be_v mediator_n who_o obtain_v salvation_n for_o the_o world_n through_o their_o merit_n and_o they_o be_v twice_o fool_n in_o that_o that_o they_o apply_v these_o title_n of_o the_o lyve_n unto_o the_o dead_a and_o think_v that_o god_n will_v be_v favourable_a to_o they_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n save_v only_o because_o he_o behold_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o make_v they_o their_o patron_n i_o omit_v that_o that_o by_o extol_v man_n merit_n they_o darken_v the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n now_o that_o we_o may_v answer_v the_o question_n propound_v we_o must_v brief_o note_v this_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o good_a be_v mix_v with_o the_o bad_a as_o well_o prosperity_n as_o adversity_n do_v happen_v as_o well_o to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v spare_v he_o he_o bear_v also_o with_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o time_n together_o with_o they_o again_o that_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n for_o which_o god_n do_v good_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a for_o the_o faithful_n sake_n he_o bless_v the_o house_n of_o putiphar_n for_o joseph_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v move_v he_o to_o handle_v this_o holy_a man_n gentle_o 39.5_o gen._n 39.5_o he_o declare_v his_o good_a will_n toward_o paul_n in_o save_v many_o man_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o his_o godliness_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v thereby_o appear_v more_o plain_o but_o we_o must_v note_v this_o that_o whatsoever_o benefit_n god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o wicked_a they_o turn_v at_o length_n to_o their_o destruction_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n punishment_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o godly_a which_o they_o suffer_v together_o with_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o be_v a_o singular_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o he_o make_v certain_a drop_n of_o his_o goodness_n distil_v from_o we_o unto_o other_o 25_o for_o i_o believe_v god_n paul_n tell_v they_o again_o whence_o he_o have_v such_o boldness_n that_o he_o affirm_v that_o though_o they_o be_v amid_o infinite_a gulf_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o shall_v they_o all_o come_v safe_a to_o the_o haven_n namely_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o which_o word_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v express_v when_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n make_v between_o it_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v strengthen_v man_n mind_n against_o the_o assalt_n of_o temptation_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o exhort_v the_o mariner_n by_o his_o own_o example_n to_o believe_v but_o do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o promiser_n that_o he_o may_v win_v credit_n to_o the_o oracle_n that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o touch_v the_o i_o will_v be_v a_o latter_a sign_n whereby_o it_o may_v more_o plain_o appear_v after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o this_o their_o sail_v be_v not_o uncertain_a otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v to_o no_o end_n for_o the_o mariner_n to_o know_v how_o they_o shall_v escape_v therefore_o we_o see_v how_o god_n do_v give_v that_o safety_n which_o he_o promise_v a_o mark_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o come_v by_o chance_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o god_n keep_v they_o still_o in_o some_o doubt_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o servant_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v all_o know_v that_o paul_n learn_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o comprehend_v by_o man_n reason_n notwithstanding_o luke_n teach_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o believe_v for_o all_o this_o for_o see_v the_o mariner_n think_v that_o there_o begin_v some_o country_n to_o appear_v unto_o they_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o promise_n make_v touch_v their_o arrive_v in_o a_o i_o will_v therefore_o we_o see_v how_o that_o they_o be_v scarce_o enforce_v even_o by_o experience_n to_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n 30_o and_o as_o the_o mariner_n seek_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n appear_v in_o paul_n even_o in_o this_o point_n also_o in_o that_o he_o do_v wise_o admonish_v that_o the_o mariner_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o fly_v for_o why_o do_v not_o rather_o the_o centurion_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o company_n smell_v out_o their_o fraud_n save_v only_o that_o paul_n may_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o deliverance_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n but_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_v that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o rest_n can_v not_o be_v save_v unless_o the_o mariner_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o ship_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n i_o answer_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o dispute_v in_o this_o place_n precise_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v separate_v the_o same_o from_o his_o will_n and_o from_o mean_n and_o sure_o god_n do_v not_o therefore_o commend_v his_o power_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o sluggishness_n and_o carelessness_n contemn_v mean_n or_o rash_o cast_v away_o themselves_o when_o there_o be_v some_o certain_a way_n to_o escape_v god_n do_v promise_n ezechias_n that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v deliver_v if_o he_o have_v set_v open_a the_o gate_n to_o the_o enemy_n will_v not_o jesaias_n straightway_o have_v cry_v 35._o isai_n 37.6_o &_o 35._o thou_o destroy_v both_o thyself_o and_o the_o city_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o mean_n or_o help_n but_o when_o god_n appoint_v this_o or_o that_o mean_n to_o bring_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v he_o hold_v all_o man_n sense_n that_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v the_o bound_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v
that_o of_o messana_n over_o against_o which_o be_v rhegium_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o brutian_o as_o be_v puteoli_n a_o city_n of_o campania_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o brethren_n keep_v paul_n at_o puteoli_n seven_o day_n by_o this_o we_o gather_v how_o favourable_o &_o gentle_o the_o centurion_n handle_v paul_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a man_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o faithful_a promise_n that_o he_o will_v always_o return_v in_o due_a time_n but_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o uprightness_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a that_o he_o will_v deceive_v he_o and_o now_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v then_o sow_v abroad_o see_v there_o be_v some_o body_n of_o the_o church_n even_o at_o puteoli_n 15_o and_o when_o the_o brethren_n have_v hear_v of_o we_o from_o thence_o they_o come_v out_o to_o meece_n we_o at_o appii_n forum_n and_o at_o the_o three_o tavern_n who_o when_o paul_n see_v he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o wax_v bold_a 16_o and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n the_o centurion_n deliver_v the_o prisoner_n to_o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o host_n but_o paul_n be_v suffer_v to_o dwell_v alone_o with_o a_o soldier_n which_o keep_v he_o 17_o and_o after_o three_o day_n paul_n call_v together_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v he_o say_v to_o they_o man_n and_o brethren_n though_o i_o have_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o people_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o elder_n yet_o be_v i_o deliver_v a_o prisoner_n from_o jerusalem_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n 18_o which_o when_o they_o have_v examine_v i_o they_o will_v have_v let_v i_o go_v because_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o i_o 19_o but_o when_o the_o jew_n speak_v contrary_a i_o be_v enforce_v to_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n not_o as_o if_o i_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o accuse_v my_o nation_n of_o 20_o for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o have_v i_o send_v for_o you_o that_o i_o may_v see_v you_o and_o speak_v to_o you_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n be_o i_o bind_v with_o this_o chain_n 15_o when_o the_o brethren_n hear_v god_n do_v comfort_n paul_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o come_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o joyful_o make_v haste_n to_o defend_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o zeal_n and_o godly_a care_n of_o the_o brethren_n appear_v therein_o in_o that_o they_o inquire_v for_o paul_n come_n and_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o for_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n not_o only_o a_o odious_a thing_n to_o profess_v the_o christian_n faith_n but_o it_o may_v also_o bring_v they_o in_o hassarde_n of_o their_o life_n neither_o do_v a_o few_o man_n only_o put_v themselves_o in_o private_a danger_n because_o the_o envy_n redound_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o nothing_o be_v more_o dear_a to_o they_o then_o their_o duty_n wherein_o they_o can_v not_o be_v negligent_a unless_o they_o will_v be_v count_v sluggishe_a and_o unthankful_a it_o have_v be_v a_o cruel_a fact_n to_o neglect_v so_o great_a a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n especial_o see_v he_o labour_v for_o the_o common_a salvation_n and_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v write_v to_o they_o before_o and_o have_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n offer_v his_o service_n to_o they_o it_o have_v be_v a_o unseemly_a thing_n not_o to_o repay_v to_o he_o brotherly_o good_a will_n and_o courtesy_n therefore_o the_o brethren_n do_v by_o this_o their_o dutifulness_n testify_v their_o godliness_n towards_o christ_n &_o paul_n desire_n be_v more_o inflame_v because_o he_o see_v fruit_n prepare_v for_o his_o constancy_n for_o though_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o invincible_a strength_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n help_n yet_o god_n who_o use_v to_o strengthen_v his_o by_o mean_n of_o man_n do_v minister_v to_o he_o new_a strength_n by_o this_o mean_n though_o he_o be_v afterward_o forsake_v when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n as_o he_o complain_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o despair_v but_o do_v fight_v no_o less_o valiant_o and_o manful_o under_o christ_n banner_n than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v guard_v with_o a_o great_a army_n but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o meeting_n do_v ferue_v even_o then_o to_o encourage_v he_o 4.16_o 2._o tim._n 4.16_o see_v he_o do_v consider_v with_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v many_o boâ—ly_a brethren_n at_o rome_n but_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o strengthen_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v that_o paul_n be_v embolden_v at_o this_o present_a when_o he_o see_v the_o brethren_n because_o he_o do_v hope_n that_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n will_v yield_v no_o small_a fruit_n for_o so_o often_o as_o god_n show_v to_o his_o servant_n any_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v prick_v they_o forward_o with_o a_o goad_n that_o they_o may_v proceed_v more_o courageous_o in_o their_o work_n 16_o the_o centurion_n deliver_v the_o prisoner_n luke_n do_v signify_v that_o paul_n have_v more_o liberty_n grant_v he_o then_o the_o rest_n for_o this_o condition_n and_o estate_n be_v peculiar_a for_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n by_o himself_o have_v one_o keeper_n with_o he_o where_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o common_a prison_n for_o the_o general_a captain_n know_v by_o festus_n his_o report_n that_o paul_n be_v guiltless_a and_o the_o centurion_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a do_v faithful_o rehearse_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o favour_n notwithstanding_o let_v we_o know_v that_o god_n do_v govern_v from_o heaven_n the_o bond_n of_o his_o servant_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v ease_v he_o of_o his_o trouble_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v have_v free_a access_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o faith_n shut_v up_o in_o prison_n but_o he_o will_v have_v it_o lay_v open_a that_o it_o may_v enrich_v many_o far_a and_o wide_o and_o yet_o paul_n be_v not_o so_o at_o liberty_n but_o that_o he_o do_v always_o carry_v a_o chain_n luke_n call_v the_o general_a captain_n stratopedarch_v who_o be_v appoint_v over_o the_o army_n which_o keep_v the_o city_n as_o history_n make_v mention_v 17_o and_o after_o three_o day_n paul_n his_o humanity_n be_v wonderful_a in_o that_o though_o he_o have_v suffer_v such_o cruel_a injury_n of_o his_o nation_n he_o study_v notwithstanding_o to_o appease_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o he_o excuse_v himself_o to_o they_o lest_o they_o hate_v his_o cause_n because_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v hate_v he_o he_o may_v well_o have_v excuse_v himself_o before_o man_n if_o he_o have_v pass_v over_o these_o jew_n and_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o though_o he_o have_v continual_o in_o diverse_a place_n assay_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v more_o and_o more_o nettle_v and_o move_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v omit_v nothing_o neither_o in_o asia_n nor_o in_o grecia_n neither_o at_o jerusalem_n which_o may_v mitigate_v their_o fury_n therefore_o all_o man_n will_v have_v just_o pardon_v he_o if_o he_o have_v let_v those_o alone_a who_o he_o have_v so_o often_o try_v to_o be_v of_o desperate_a pride_n but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o his_o master_n be_v give_v of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n whereby_o god_n have_v adopt_v to_o himself_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o be_v his_o people_n he_o look_v unto_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o be_v never_o weary_a he_o see_v that_o he_o must_v remain_v at_o rome_n see_v he_o have_v liberty_n grant_v to_o teach_v he_o will_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n second_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o move_v through_o hatred_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o trouble_v the_o church_n because_o a_o small_a occasion_n may_v have_v cause_v great_a destruction_n therefore_o paul_n mean_v to_o beware_v least_o according_a to_o their_o wont_a madness_n they_o shall_v set_v all_o on_o fire_n i_o have_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o people_n these_o two_o thing_n may_v have_v make_v the_o jew_n hate_v he_o either_o because_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v hurt_v to_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o his_o nation_n as_o some_o runagate_n do_v increase_v their_o bondage_n which_o be_v too_o cruel_a through_o their_o treachery_n or_o because_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v somewhat_o against_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o though_o the_o jew_n
god_n differ_v from_o all_o profane_a sect_n in_o this_o because_o it_o hear_v he_o speak_v alone_o and_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o commandment_n and_o now_o by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n second_o that_o double_a profit_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o same_o paul_n commend_v in_o another_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a as_o well_o to_o instruct_v those_o which_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v as_o to_o refute_v the_o stubbornness_n of_o those_o which_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n 1.9_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o &_o tit._n 1.9_o therefore_o let_v those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v wise_a with_o with_o sobriety_n and_o to_o teach_v other_o well_o appoint_v themselves_o these_o bound_n that_o they_o utter_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o the_o word_n the_o philosopher_n deal_v otherwise_o who_o contend_v only_o with_o reason_n because_o they_o have_v no_o sound_a authority_n who_o the_o papist_n imitate_v too_o much_o who_o set_v apart_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o lean_v only_o to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n brain_n that_o be_v too_o mere_a folly_n 24_o some_o believe_v luke_n declare_v that_o this_o be_v at_o length_n the_o success_n of_o the_o disputation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o profit_n in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o such_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v move_v story_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o after_o long_o dispute_v and_o testifi_v win_v all_o man_n unto_o christ_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o marvel_n if_o the_o unbelief_n of_o many_o do_v at_o this_o day_n resist_v the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o many_o remain_v obstinate_a to_o who_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o make_v manifest_a than_o the_o sun_n at_o moon_n day_n moreover_o those_o return_n from_o paul_n blind_a &_o blockish_a who_o come_v unto_o he_o willing_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v if_o there_o be_v such_o stubbornness_n in_o voluntary_a hearer_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o those_o refuse_v christ_n with_o a_o malicious_a mind_n who_o swell_v with_o pride_n and_o malice_n and_o do_v open_o fly_v and_o hate_v the_o light_n 25_o and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v they_o depart_v after_o that_o paul_n have_v speak_v one_o word_n well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o jesaias_n to_o our_o father_n 26_o say_v go_v to_o this_o people_n and_o say_v you_o shall_v hear_v with_o your_o ear_n and_o not_o understande_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v 27_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a with_o hear_v and_o with_o their_o eye_n they_o have_v wink_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n &_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o heal_v they_o 28_o be_v it_o know_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o this_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v it_o 29_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n the_o jew_n go_v out_o from_o he_o and_o have_v great_a reason_n among_o themselves_o 30_o and_o paul_n remain_v two_o year_n full_a in_o a_o thing_n he_o have_v hire_v for_o himself_o &_o he_o receive_v all_o those_o which_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o 31_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o all_o boldness_n and_o no_o man_n do_v let_v he_o 25_o and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o the_o malice_n and_o frowardness_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o peace_n and_o the_o only_a bond_n of_o holy_a unity_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o dissension_n and_o do_v cause_v those_o to_o go_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n who_o be_v friend_n before_o for_o behold_v when_o the_o jew_n come_v together_o to_o hear_v paul_n they_o think_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o speak_v all_o one_o thing_n they_o do_v all_o profess_v that_o they_o embrace_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o reconciliation_n there_o arise_v dissension_n among_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v divide_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o discord_n but_o that_o privy_a displesure_n which_o lurk_v before_o in_o their_o malicious_a mind_n do_v then_o break_v out_o and_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o colour_n thing_n otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v but_o do_v plain_o show_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v none_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v dark_a therefore_o see_v god_n do_v illuminate_v his_o elect_a peculiarly_a and_o faith_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n come_v abroad_o there_o will_v be_v a_o division_n among_o man_n but_o they_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o simon_n foretell_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v disclose_v 2.34.35_o luc._n 2.34.35_o &_o that_o unbeleef_n which_o strive_v against_o god_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o dissension_n after_o that_o paul_n at_o the_o first_o he_o go_v about_o to_o allure_v they_o meekelie_a and_o gentle_o now_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o espi_v their_o obstinacy_n he_o inveigh_v sharp_o &_o do_v severe_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o the_o rebellious_a must_v be_v handle_v thus_o who_o pride_n can_v be_v tame_v with_o plain_a doctrine_n the_o same_o order_n must_v we_o keep_v we_o must_v gentle_o govern_v those_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v &_o gentle_a but_o we_o must_v cite_v the_o stubborn_a unto_o god_n judgement_n seat_n whereas_o he_o bring_v in_o rather_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v them_z the_o prophet_n it_o make_v to_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o oracle_n for_o see_v god_n require_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v hear_v doctrine_n can_v otherwise_o be_v of_o authority_n then_o if_o we_o know_v that_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o he_o and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o issue_v out_o of_o man_n brain_n again_o he_o declare_v therewithal_o that_o the_o stubborness_n of_o one_o age_n only_o be_v not_o there_o note_v but_o that_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v extend_v unto_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 26_o go_v to_o this_o people_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n 8.10_o mat._n 13.14_o joh._n 12.40_o rom._n 11.8_o mark_n 4.12_o luk._n 8.10_o because_o it_o be_v cite_v six_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o because_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o else_o where_o to_o a_o other_o end_n we_o must_v mark_v for_o what_o purpose_n paul_n appli_v it_o unto_o the_o present_a cause_n namely_o he_o mean_v with_o this_o as_o with_o a_o mallet_n to_o beat_v in_o piece_n the_o hardness_n and_o frowardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a who_o be_v as_o yet_o weak_a and_o tender_a lest_o the_o unbelief_n of_o other_o shall_v trouble_v they_o therefore_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n &_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v flatter_v themselves_o or_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v terrify_v as_o it_o be_v with_o some_o new_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n and_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o blindness_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v begin_v in_o his_o time_n yet_o john_n show_v that_o it_o do_v proper_o appertain_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n therefore_o paul_n do_v fit_o apply_v it_o unto_o that_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o see_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v in_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o isaias_n and_o though_o this_o place_n be_v diverse_o apply_v not_o only_o by_o the_o evangelist_n but_o also_o by_o paul_n himself_o the_o show_n of_o contrariety_n be_v easy_o put_v away_o and_o answer_v matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n say_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v when_o christ_n speak_v by_o parable_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o do_v not_o reveal_v to_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o then_o the_o unfaithful_a hard_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n with_o their_o outward_a ear_n but_o they_o do_v not_o profit_v thereby_o john_n say_v in_o a_o sense_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o this_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o
man_n therefore_o apply_v himself_o in_o his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n let_v we_o fight_v stout_o under_o christ_n his_o banner_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o manful_o &_o courageous_o in_o our_o vocation_n and_o god_n will_v give_v fruit_n in_o due_a time_n &_o tide_n there_o follow_v another_o correction_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o must_v be_v his_o witness_n for_o hereby_o he_o mean_v to_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o disciple_n mind_v that_o fond_a &_o false_a imagination_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o terrestrial_a kingdom_n because_o he_o show_v unto_o they_o brieflye_n that_o his_o kingdom_n consist_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o they_o shall_v dream_v of_o riches_n of_o external_a principality_n or_o any_o other_o earthly_a thing_n while_o they_o hear_v that_o christ_n do_v then_o reign_n when_o as_o he_o subdue_v unto_o himself_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v reign_v spiritual_o &_o not_o after_o any_o worldly_a manner_n and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v conceive_v of_o the_o carnal_a kingdom_n procee_v from_o the_o common_a error_n of_o their_o nation_n neither_o be_v it_o marvel_v if_o they_o be_v deceive_v herein_o for_o when_o we_o measure_v the_o same_o with_o our_o understanding_n what_o else_o can_v we_o conceive_v but_o that_o which_o be_v gross_a &_o terrestrial_a hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o like_o brute_n beast_n we_o only_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v commodius_fw-la for_o our_o flesh_n &_o therefore_o we_o rather_o catch_v that_o which_o be_v present_a wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o those_o which_o hold_v opinion_n that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v as_o a_o king_n in_o this_o world_n a_o thousand_o year_n fall_v into_o the_o like_a folly_n hereupon_o also_o they_o apply_v all_o such_o prophecy_n as_o do_v describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n figurative_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n unto_o the_o commodity_n of_o their_o flesh_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v god_n purpose_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n high_o as_o for_o we_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o apply_v our_o mind_n to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v lest_o we_o be_v entangle_v in_o like_a error_n which_o prepare_v a_o place_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o judea_n here_o he_o show_v first_o that_o they_o must_v not_o work_v for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o day_n only_o whlie_o that_o he_o assign_v the_o whole_a world_n unto_o they_o in_o which_o they_o must_v publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n furthermore_o he_o refute_v the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o israel_n they_o suppose_v those_o to_o be_v israelites_n only_o which_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n christ_n testify_v that_o they_o must_v gather_v thereunto_o all_o samaria_n which_o although_o they_o be_v nigh_o in_o situation_n yet_o be_v they_o far_o distant_a in_o mind_n and_o hart_n he_o show_v that_o all_o other_o region_n far_o distant_a &_o also_o profane_a must_v be_v unite_v unto_o the_o holy_a people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o grace_n it_o be_v evident_a john_n 4._o 4..9_o john_n 4..9_o how_o great_o the_o jew_n do_v dear_a the_o samaritan_n christ_n command_v that_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v break_v down_o they_o be_v both_o make_v one_o body_n 2.14_o ephe._n 2.14_o that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v erect_v every_o where_n by_o name_v judea_n and_o jerusalem_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v try_v to_o be_v full_a of_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n he_o foretell_v they_o of_o the_o great_a business_n &_o trouble_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o he_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o cease_v to_o think_v upon_o this_o triumph_n which_o they_o hope_v to_o have_v be_v so_o nigh_o at_o hand_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v a_o little_a afraid_a to_o come_v before_o so_o cruel_a enemy_n more_o to_o inflame_v their_o rage_n and_o fury_n and_o here_o we_o see_v how_o he_o give_v the_o former_a place_n unto_o the_o jew_n 2.11_o exod._n 4.22_o ephe._n 2.11_o because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v notwithstanding_o he_o call_v those_o gentile_n one_o with_o another_o which_o be_v before_o stranger_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v every_o where_o by_o the_o manifest_a commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v also_o come_v unto_o us._n 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o on_o high_a and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n 10_o and_o while_o they_o look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n 11_o which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n 9_o the_o reader_n may_v learn_v out_o of_o our_o institution_n what_o profit_n we_o reap_v by_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o do_v luke_n indevor_n more_o diligent_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o yea_o rather_o the_o lord_n himself_o mean_v to_o put_v the_o same_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n when_o as_o he_o have_v ascend_v so_o manifest_o &_o have_v confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o same_o by_o other_o circumstance_n for_o if_o so_o be_v it_o he_o have_v vanish_v away_o secret_o then_o may_v the_o disciple_n have_v doubt_v what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o but_o now_o since_o that_o they_o be_v in_o so_o plain_a a_o place_n see_v he_o take_v up_o with_o who_o they_o have_v be_v conversant_a who_o also_o they_o hear_v speak_v even_o now_o who_o they_o behold_v with_o their_o eye_n who_o also_o they_o see_v take_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n by_o a_o cloud_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v doubt_v whither_o he_o be_v go_v furthermore_o the_o angel_n be_v there_o also_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o history_n shall_v have_v be_v set_v down_o so_o diligent_o for_o our_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v know_v assure_o that_o although_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v not_o where_o upon_o earth_n yet_o do_v he_o live_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o cloud_n do_v overshadow_v he_o before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o do_v enter_v into_o his_o celestial_a glory_n that_o his_o disciple_n be_v content_a with_o their_o measure_n may_v cease_v to_o inquire_v any_o further_a and_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o that_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o able_a to_o ascend_v so_o high_a as_o to_o take_v a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v this_o cloud_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o restrain_v our_o boldness_n as_o be_v the_o smoke_n which_o be_v continual_o before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n law_n tabernacle_n or_o under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 10_o two_o man_n he_o call_v they_o so_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o form_n for_o although_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o have_v the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o deed_n concern_v which_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o great_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o either_o part_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o be_v not_o man_n but_o because_o this_o metonymy_fw-la be_v common_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n i_o will_v not_o great_o stand_v thereupon_o their_o white_a garment_n be_v a_o token_n of_o rare_a &_o excellent_a dignity_n for_o god_n mean_v by_o this_o as_o by_o a_o evident_a token_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o the_o disciple_n may_v give_v better_a care_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o at_o this_o day_n we_o also_o may_v know_v that_o this_o vision_n be_v show_v they_o of_o god_n you_o man_n of_o galilee_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o opinion_n who_o think_v that_o this_o name_n be_v give_v the_o apostle_n after_o a_o opprobrious_a sort_n as_o if_o the_o angel_n mean_v to_o reprehend_v the_o sloune_n &_o dulness_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o make_v they_o more_o attentive_a in_o that_o man_n who_o they_o do_v never_o see_v before_o do_v name_v they_o as_o though_o they_o have_v perfect_o know_v they_o but_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v reprehend_v without_o cause_n for_o look_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o where_o shall_v they_o rather_o
seek_v for_o christ_n than_o in_o heaven_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n also_o oftentimes_o exhort_v we_o thereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o reprehend_v because_o they_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n but_o because_o they_o covet_v to_o see_v christ_n when_o as_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v put_v between_o they_o and_o he_o do_v keep_v they_o from_o see_v he_o with_o their_o bodily_a sense_n second_o because_o they_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v return_v again_o straight_o way_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o again_o when_o as_o he_o do_v ascend_v to_o stay_v in_o the_o heaven_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n wherefore_o let_v we_o first_o learn_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v christ_n either_o in_o heaven_n either_o upon_o earth_n otherwise_o they_o by_o faith_n &_o also_o that_o we_o must_v not_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o present_v with_o we_o bodily_a in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o that_o do_v either_o of_o those_o two_o shall_v oftentimes_o go_v far_o from_o he_o so_o this_o their_o admiration_n be_v reprehend_v not_o simple_o but_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o matter_n like_a as_o we_o be_v oftentimes_o carry_v unaduised_o into_o a_o wonderful_a great_a wonder_v at_o god_n work_n but_o we_o never_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o consider_v for_o what_o end_n and_o putpose_v they_o be_v do_v jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o be_v two_o member_n in_o this_o one_o sentence_n the_o first_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hence_o forth_o foolish_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o any_o long_a conversant_a with_o they_o upon_o earth_n the_o other_o be_v straightway_o add_v as_o a_o consolation_n concern_v his_o second_o come_v out_o of_o these_o two_o joint_o and_o also_o several_o be_v gather_v a_o firm_a stable_n and_o strong_a argument_n to_o refute_v the_o papist_n and_o all_o other_o which_o imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n here_o be_v plain_o note_v the_o distance_n of_o place_n i_o grant_v that_o this_o word_n heaven_n be_v interpret_v diverse_a way_n sometime_o for_o the_o air_n sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a connexion_n of_o the_o sphere_n sometime_o for_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n have_v his_o proper_a seat_n howsoever_o it_o do_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n after_o which_o sort_n paul_n do_v place_n christ_n above_o all_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v above_o all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a room_n in_o that_o place_n of_o bless_a immortality_n because_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o angel_n 4.15_o ephe._n 1.22_o &_o 4.15_o but_o this_o be_v no_o let_v why_o he_o may_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o bodily_a and_o that_o by_o this_o word_n heaven_n there_o may_v not_o be_v signify_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n let_v they_o cavil_n as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o heaven_n wherinto_fw-it christ_n be_v receive_v be_v opposite_a to_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v without_o the_o world_n but_o first_o we_o must_v mark_v what_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v for_o thereby_o we_o shall_v more_o perfect_o know_v what_o the_o word_n mean_v the_o angel_n intent_n be_v to_o call_v back_o the_o apostle_n from_o desire_v the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o they_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v again_o until_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o to_o this_o end_n serve_v the_o assign_v of_o the_o time_n that_o they_o may_v not_o look_v for_o he_o in_o vain_a before_o that_o same_o time_n who_o see_v not_o that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v manifest_o show_v that_o he_o be_v bodily_a absent_a out_o of_o the_o world_n who_o see_v not_o that_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o they_o think_v they_o escape_v safe_a with_o that_o crafty_a answer_n when_o as_o they_o say_v that_o then_o he_o shall_v come_v visible_o but_o he_o come_v now_o invisible_o daily_a but_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o dispute_v of_o his_o form_n only_o the_o apostle_n be_v teach_v that_o christ_n must_v abide_v in_o heaven_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o appear_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v here_o condemn_v as_o absurd_a &_o perverse_a the_o papist_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n carnal_o while_o that_o his_o glorious_a body_n be_v present_a with_o we_o after_o a_o supernatural_a sort_n &_o by_o a_o miracle_n but_o we_o may_v well_o enough_o reject_v their_o invention_n concern_v his_o glorious_a body_n as_o childish_a &_o frivolous_a toy_n they_o feign_v unto_o themselves_o a_o miracle_n not_o confirm_v with_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o glorious_a when_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a &_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o angel_n do_v forbid_v to_o desire_v he_o afterward_o after_o that_o sort_n and_o they_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v unto_o man_n in_o that_o sort_n before_o the_o latter_a day_n therefore_o according_a to_o their_o commandment_n let_v we_o not_o go_v about_o to_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o heaven_n with_o our_o own_o invention_n neither_o let_v we_o think_v that_o we_o can_v handle_v he_o with_o our_o hand_n or_o perceive_v he_o with_o our_o other_o sense_n more_o than_o we_o can_v see_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n i_o speak_v always_o of_o his_o body_n for_o in_o that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v infinite_a as_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a dream_n so_o be_v it_o safe_o to_o be_v reject_v nevertheless_o i_o willing_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n but_o i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n not_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n i_o grant_v furthermore_o that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o both_o in_o his_o word_n &_o in_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o all_o those_o which_o do_v with_o faith_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n be_v make_v true_o partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o partake_n do_v nothing_o agree_v with_o the_o dote_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o feign_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o such_o sort_n upon_o the_o altar_n as_o numa_n pompilius_n do_v call_v down_o his_o jupiter_n elicius_n or_o as_o those_o witch_n do_v set_v down_o the_o moon_n from_o heaven_n with_o their_o inchauntment_n but_o christ_n by_o reach_v we_o the_o bread_n in_o his_o supper_n do_v will_n we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n into_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v have_v life_n by_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o eat_v his_o flesh_n gross_o that_o we_o may_v live_v thereby_o but_o he_o pour_v into_o we_o by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n his_o force_n and_o strength_n he_o shall_v so_o come_v i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o by_o this_o consolation_n all_o sorrow_n which_o we_o may_v conceive_v because_o of_o christ_n absence_n be_v mitigate_v yea_o utter_o take_v away_o when_o as_o we_o hear_v that_o he_o shall_v return_v again_o and_o also_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o be_v to_o be_v note_v namely_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o redeemer_n &_o shall_v gather_v we_o with_o he_o into_o bless_a immortality_n for_o as_o he_o do_v not_o now_o sit_v idle_a in_o heaven_n as_o homer_n signify_v that_o his_o god_n be_v busy_v only_o about_o their_o belly_n so_o shall_v not_o he_o appear_v again_o without_o profit_n therefore_o the_o only_o look_v for_o christ_n come_n must_v both_o restrain_v the_o importunate_a desire_n of_o our_o flesh_n &_o support_v our_o patience_n in_o all_o our_o adversity_n &_o last_o it_o must_v refresh_v our_o weariness_n but_o it_o work_v this_o only_a in_o the_o faithful_a which_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v their_o redeemer_n for_o it_o bring_v unto_o the_o wicked_a nothing_o but_o dread_n horror_n &_o great_a fearfulness_n and_o howsoever_o they_o do_v now_o scoff_n &_o jest_n when_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o come_n yet_o shall_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o behold_v he_o sit_v upon_o his_o tribunal_n
or_o a_o certain_a number_n this_o grace_n be_v restreyn_v unto_o election_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n chap._n iii_o 1_o time_n 1_o or_o almost_o at_o that_o time_n now_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n about_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n 2_o furthermore_o a_o certain_a man_n which_o be_v lame_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n be_v carry_v who_o they_o lay_v daily_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v call_v beautiful_a that_o he_o may_v ask_v alm_n of_o those_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n 3_o when_o he_o see_v peter_n and_o john_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o temple_n he_o ask_v a_o alm_n 4_o and_o peter_n behold_v he_o earnest_o with_o john_n say_v look_v on_o us._n 5_o and_o he_o give_v heed_n unto_o they_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v somewhat_o of_o they_o 6_o and_o peter_n say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o but_o such_o as_o i_o have_v give_v i_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n a_o rise_n and_o walk_v 7_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v he_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n he_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o immediate_o his_o foot_n and_o ankle_n bone_n receive_v strength_n 8_o and_o leap_v up_o he_o stand_v and_o walk_v and_o enter_v with_o they_o into_o the_o temple_n walk_v and_o leap_v and_o praise_v god_n 9_o and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v he_o walk_v and_o praise_v god_n 10_o and_o they_o know_v he_o that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o sit_v for_o the_o alm_n at_o the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o wonder_v and_o be_v astonish_v at_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v unto_o he_o 11_o moreover_o when_o the_o lame_a man_n which_o be_v heal_v hold_v peter_n and_o john_n all_o the_o people_n run_v amaze_v unto_o they_o into_o the_o porch_n which_o be_v call_v solomon_n 1_o we_o see_v before_o that_o many_o sign_n be_v show_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o luke_n recite_v one_o of_o many_o for_o example_n sake_n after_o his_o common_a custom_n namely_o that_o a_o lame_a man_n which_o be_v lame_a of_o his_o foot_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n be_v perfect_o restore_v to_o his_o limb_n and_o he_o do_v diligent_o gather_v all_o the_o circumstance_n which_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o miracle_n if_o it_o have_v be_v that_o his_o leg_n have_v be_v out_o of_o joint_n or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v some_o disease_n come_v by_o some_o casualty_n it_o may_v have_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o cure_v but_o the_o default_n of_o nature_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o easy_o redress_v when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v we_o gather_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v no_o light_a halt_n but_o that_o this_o man_n do_v lie_v as_o if_o his_o leg_n have_v be_v dead_a forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v wont_v daily_o to_o ask_v alm_n hereby_o all_o the_o people_n may_v the_o better_a know_v he_o in_o that_o be_v heal_v he_o walk_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n this_o serve_v to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o miracle_n furthermore_o this_o do_v not_o a_o little_a set_v forth_o the_o same_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o set_v upon_o his_o foot_n he_o leap_v up_o therewithal_o and_o walk_v joyful_o go_v up_o together_o because_o these_o word_n epi_fw-la to_o auto_fw-la do_v no_o more_o signify_v place_n than_o time_n this_o latter_a sense_n seem_v better_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o text_n of_o peter_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a importance_n i_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a that_o be_v call_v the_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n when_o as_o the_o day_n begin_v to_o draw_v towards_o night_n for_o see_v the_o day_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o thereof_o have_v twelve_o hour_n as_o i_o have_v say_v else_o where_o all_o that_o time_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n so_o that_o by_o the_o nine_o be_v mean_v the_o last_o portion_n of_o the_o day_n as_o the_o first_o hour_n do_v continue_v unto_o the_o three_o the_o three_o unto_o the_o sixth_o the_o sixth_o unto_o the_o nine_o hence_o may_v we_o gather_v by_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o that_o hour_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n furthermore_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v whether_o the_o apostle_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a as_o that_o they_o may_v have_v better_a opportunity_n to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v abuse_v this_o place_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v and_o take_v up_o superstitious_a worshipping_n while_o that_o we_o be_v conversant_a among_o the_o ignorant_a and_o weak_a his_o reason_n shall_v be_v frivolous_a the_o lord_n appoint_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n morning_n and_o evening_n by_o this_o exercise_n be_v they_o teach_v 28.2_o exod._n â—9_n 41_o num._n 28.2_o to_o begin_v and_o end_v the_o day_n with_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o with_o worship_v he_o therefore_o peter_n and_o john_n may_v free_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o pollute_v themselves_o see_v they_o call_v upon_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o declare_v their_o godliness_n first_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o old_a people_n to_o observe_v the_o appoint_a hour_n we_o gather_v thereby_o that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v without_o certain_a discipline_n and_o even_o at_o this_o day_n be_v it_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o have_v such_o meeting_n daily_o unless_o our_o too_o too_o much_o sluggishness_n do_v let_v us._n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n go_v uppe_o at_o that_o hour_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o we_o must_v foreslowe_v no_o opportunity_n that_o be_v offer_v we_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o he_o ask_v a_o alm_n we_o see_v how_o god_n restore_v this_o lame_a man_n to_o his_o limb_n contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n because_o he_o think_v that_o his_o disease_n be_v incurable_a he_o be_v only_o careful_a for_o maintenance_n that_o be_v give_v he_o which_o he_o dare_v never_o have_v ask_v in_o like_a sort_n god_n do_v oftentimes_o prevent_v we_o neither_o do_v he_o stay_v until_o he_o be_v provoke_v and_o hence_o can_v we_o not_o gather_v any_o occasion_n of_o slothfulness_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v therefore_o meet_v we_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o be_v idle_a and_o slothful_a we_o may_v suffer_v the_o lord_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o us._n for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o foreslowe_v our_o duty_n but_o first_o of_o all_o under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lame_a man_n we_o have_v set_v before_o we_o a_o example_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o illuminate_v by_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o pray_v aright_o such_o do_v god_n prevent_v as_o it_o be_v needful_a even_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n therefore_o when_o as_o he_o restore_v our_o soul_n not_o only_o to_o health_n but_o also_o to_o life_n he_o himself_o be_v to_o himself_o the_o cause_n hereof_o for_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o call_n that_o he_o may_v make_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o 4.17_o rom._n 4.17_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o unto_o those_o who_o seek_v not_o after_o he_o furthermore_o howsoever_o we_o be_v already_o teach_v by_o faith_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n yet_o because_o we_o do_v not_o always_o feel_v our_o misery_n it_o come_v not_o into_o our_o mind_n to_o seek_v for_o remedy_n therefore_o the_o lord_n bring_v the_o same_o free_o and_o unlooked_a for_o final_o howsoever_o we_o be_v bend_v to_o pray_v yet_o do_v he_o exceed_v our_o hope_n and_o petition_n with_o his_o goodness_n 4_o look_v upon_o us._n peter_n do_v not_o thus_o speak_v before_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o in_o these_o word_n he_o command_v he_o to_o hope_v for_o some_o singular_a and_o unwoonted_a benefit_n yet_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v whether_o they_o have_v power_n to_o work_v miracle_n so_o often_o as_o they_o will_v i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n power_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o do_v attempt_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o will_n or_o proper_a motion_n but_o the_o lord_n wrought_v by_o they_o when_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o heal_v
have_v change_v his_o coat_n he_o do_v now_o play_v a_o tragedy_n who_o can_v not_o speed_v welbefore_n by_o his_o fair_a speech_n and_o flattery_n and_o though_o the_o heat_n of_o zeal_n wherewith_o paul_n be_v provoke_v to_o anger_n do_v raise_v the_o whirlwind_n of_o persecution_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o therefore_o to_o be_v blame_v neither_o do_v it_o any_o whit_n repent_v paul_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n so_o that_o he_o do_v wish_v that_o that_o be_v undo_v which_o be_v do_v because_o he_o know_v full_a well_o through_o what_o motion_n he_o have_v drive_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o maid_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o rash_o condemn_v thing_n which_o be_v well_o do_v and_o that_o which_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n though_o a_o unhappy_a success_n follow_v because_o god_n do_v then_o examine_v the_o constancy_n of_o those_o which_o be_v he_o until_o a_o more_o joyful_a and_o prosperous_a end_n drive_v away_o all_o sorrow_n as_o touch_v the_o man_n luke_n express_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v so_o mad_a upon_o paul_n to_o wit_n because_o their_o hope_n of_o filthy_a gain_n be_v go_v but_o though_o they_o be_v prick_v forward_o with_o covetousness_n only_o to_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o yet_o they_o pretend_v a_o fair_a colour_n that_o it_o greeve_v they_o that_o the_o public_a state_n shall_v be_v pervert_v that_o their_o ancient_a law_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o peace_n trouble_v so_o though_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n behave_v themselves_o wicked_o and_o unhonest_o yet_o they_o always_o invent_v some_o cause_n for_o their_o sin_n yea_o though_o their_o wicked_a desire_n appear_v plain_o yet_o with_o a_o impudent_a face_n they_o always_o bring_v in_o somewhat_o to_o cover_v their_o filthiness_n withal_o so_o at_o this_o day_n those_o papist_n which_o be_v more_o zealous_a over_o their_o law_n have_v nothing_o else_o in_o their_o mind_n beside_o their_o gain_n and_o government_n let_v they_o swear_v and_o forswear_v by_o all_o their_o saint_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o be_v enforce_v only_o with_o a_o godly_a affection_n yet_o the_o matter_n itself_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o coldness_n of_o their_o kitchen_n which_o make_v their_o zeal_n so_o hot_a and_o that_o ambition_n be_v the_o fan_n thereof_o for_o they_o be_v either_o hungry_a dog_n prick_v forward_o with_o greediness_n or_o furious_a lion_n breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o cruelty_n 20_o these_o man_n trouble_v our_o city_n this_o accusation_n be_v crafty_o compose_v to_o burden_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o favourable_a on_o the_o other_o they_o purchase_v hatred_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o contempt_n by_o name_v they_o jew_n which_o name_n be_v at_o that_o time_n infamous_a for_o as_o touch_v religion_n the_o roman_n be_v more_o like_a to_o any_o then_o to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o roman_a to_o do_v sacrifice_n either_o in_o asia_n or_o in_o grecia_n or_o in_o any_o other_o country_n where_o be_v idol_n &_o superstition_n i_o warrant_v you_o satan_n do_v agree_v with_o himself_o very_o well_o though_o he_o put_v on_o diverse_a shape_n but_o that_o which_o be_v religion_n only_o than_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o world_n be_v count_v among_o the_o roman_n detestable_a they_o frame_v a_o three_o accusation_n out_o of_o the_o crime_n of_o sedition_n for_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o public_a peace_n be_v trouble_v by_o paul_n &_o his_o company_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v christ_n bring_v in_o contempt_n &_o even_o at_o this_o day_n the_o paist_n have_v no_o more_o plausible_a thing_n wherewith_o they_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o be_v hate_v 5_o luk._n 2d_o 5_o than_o when_o they_o cry_v that_o our_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o procure_v tumult_n that_o at_o length_n there_o may_v follow_v a_o filthy_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v valiant_o contemn_v this_o filthy_a &_o false_a infamy_n as_o do_v christ_n and_o paul_n until_o the_o lord_n bring_v to_o light_v the_o malice_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o refute_v their_o impudency_n 21_o ordinance_n which_o they_o lean_a to_o a_o prejudice_n lest_o the_o cause_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v dispute_v as_o the_o papist_n deal_v with_o we_o at_o this_o day_n this_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o general_a council_n it_o be_v a_o more_o ancient_a &_o common_a opinion_n than_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n custom_n have_v long_a time_n approve_v this_o this_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o consent_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o but_o to_o what_o end_n tend_v all_o these_o thing_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v rob_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o all_o authority_n they_o make_v boast_v of_o man_n decree_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o leave_v no_o place_n at_o all_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o place_n what_o force_n these_o preiudices_fw-la ought_v to_o have_v the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v excellent_a but_o religion_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o therefore_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v take_v great_a heed_n that_o man_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n alone_o do_v prevail_v and_o that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o world_n be_v excellent_a subject_a to_o he_o 22_o the_o multitude_n come_v together_o when_o luke_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v great_a concourse_n of_o the_o people_n make_v after_o that_o a_o few_o man_n of_o no_o reputation_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o do_v juggle_v and_o cousin_n to_o get_v gain_n and_o who_o filthiness_n be_v well_o know_v have_v make_v some_o stir_n he_o teach_v with_o what_o fury_n the_o world_n rage_v against_o christ_n foolishness_n and_o inconstancy_n be_v in_o deed_n common_a vice_n among_o all_o people_n and_o almost_o continual_a but_o the_o wonderful_a force_n of_o satan_n do_v therein_o bewray_v itself_o in_o that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o other_o matter_n modest_a &_o quiet_a be_v for_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o importance_n in_o a_o heat_n &_o become_v companion_n of_o most_o vile_a person_n when_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v resist_v there_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n more_o modesty_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o judge_n themselves_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v their_o duty_n for_o they_o ought_v by_o their_o gravity_n to_o have_v appease_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n &_o to_o have_v set_v themselves_o stout_o against_o their_o violence_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v aid_v &_o defend_v the_o guiltless_a but_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o outrageous_o &_o rent_v their_o garment_n they_o command_v they_o to_o be_v strip_v naked_a &_o whip_v before_o they_o know_v the_o matter_n sure_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v lament_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o world_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v sanctuary_n of_o justice_n have_v be_v pollute_v with_o the_o wicked_a &_o sacrilegious_a oppugn_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o the_o question_n be_v why_o they_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n see_v they_o be_v already_o punish_v for_o the_o prison_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o man_n they_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o correction_n until_o they_o may_v know_v more_o and_o so_o we_o see_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n more_o sharp_o handle_v than_o adulterer_n robber_n and_o other_o most_o vile_a person_n whereby_o appear_v more_o plain_o that_o force_n of_o satan_n in_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o they_o observe_v no_o show_n of_o judgement_n in_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n but_o though_o the_o godly_a be_v more_o hardly_o handle_v for_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n than_o be_v the_o wicked_a for_o their_o wickedness_n yet_o it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o triumph_v glorious_o before_o god_n &_o his_o angel_n in_o all_o injury_n which_o they_o suffer_v they_o suffer_v reproach_n and_o slander_n but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o the_o mark_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o great_a price_n &_o more_o esteem_v in_o heaven_n than_o the_o vain_a pomp_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o more_o wicked_o and_o reproachful_o the_o world_n do_v vex_v they_o the_o great_a cause_n have_v they_o to_o rejoice_v for_o if_o profane_a writer_n do_v so_o honour_n themistocles_n that_o they_o prefer_v his_o prison_n before_o the_o seat_n &_o court_v of_o judge_n how_o much_o more_o honourable_o must_v we_o think_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o cause_n be_v in_o hand_n so_o often_o as_o the_o faithful_a suffer_v
persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o though_o the_o lord_n suffer_v paul_n &_o silas_n to_o be_v scourge_v &_o imprison_v by_o the_o wicked_a judge_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o any_o shame_n but_o that_o which_o turn_v to_o their_o great_a renown_n for_o see_v that_o those_o persecution_n which_o we_o must_v suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v remnant_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n like_v as_o our_o prince_n turn_v the_o cross_n which_o be_v accurse_v into_o a_o triumphant_a chariot_n so_o he_o shall_v in_o like_a sort_n adorn_v the_o prison_n &_o gibbet_n of_o he_o that_o they_o may_v there_o triumph_v over_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a rent_v their_o garment_n because_o the_o old_a interpreter_n have_v true_o translate_v this_o it_o be_v evil_o do_v of_o erasmus_n to_o change_v it_o that_o the_o magistrate_n do_v rend_v their_o own_o garment_n for_o this_o be_v luke_n his_o meaning_n only_o that_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v outrageous_o beat_v the_o lawful_a order_n of_o judgement_n be_v neglect_v and_o that_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o with_o such_o violence_n that_o their_o garment_n be_v rend_v and_o this_o have_v be_v too_o far_o disagree_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o judge_n to_o cut_v their_o own_o garment_n public_o in_o the_o market_n place_n especial_o see_v the_o question_n be_v concern_v a_o unknown_a religion_n for_o which_o they_o do_v not_o great_o care_n but_o i_o will_v not_o long_o stand_v about_o a_o plain_a matter_n 23_o and_o when_o they_o have_v give_v they_o many_o stripe_n they_o do_v cast_v they_o into_o prison_n command_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o keep_v they_o safe_a 24_o who_o see_v he_o have_v receive_v such_o commandment_n do_v put_v they_o in_o the_o inner_a prison_n and_o make_v fast_o their_o foot_n in_o the_o stock_n 25_o and_o at_o midnight_n paul_n &_o silas_n pray_v do_v praise_v god_n and_o those_o which_o lie_v bind_v hear_v they_o 26_o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n so_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v shake_v and_o by_o and_o by_o all_o the_o door_n be_v open_v and_o all_o their_o hand_n be_v loose_v 27_o and_o when_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n awake_v and_o see_v all_o the_o prison_n door_n open_a drawing_z out_o his_o sword_n he_o be_v about_o to_o slay_v himself_o think_v that_o those_o which_o lie_v bind_v be_v flee_v 28_o and_o paul_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v do_v thyself_o no_o harm_n for_o we_o be_v all_o here_o 23_o that_o he_o shall_v keep_v they_o safe_a whereas_o the_o magistrate_n command_v that_o paul_n and_o silas_n shall_v be_v keep_v so_o diligent_o it_o be_v do_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v know_v more_o of_o the_o matter_n for_o they_o have_v already_o beat_v they_o with_o rod_n to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o late_a that_o the_o world_n do_v rage_n with_o such_o blind_a fury_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o do_v keep_v no_o mean_a in_o severity_n but_o as_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o for_o example_n sake_n to_o know_v how_o uncourteous_o and_o uncomlie_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n be_v entertain_v in_o time_n past_a so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o profitable_a to_o know_v that_o which_o luke_n add_v immediate_o concern_v their_o fortitude_n and_o patience_n for_o even_o when_o they_o lay_v bind_v with_o fetter_n he_o say_v that_o in_o prayer_n they_o laud_a god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o neither_o the_o reproach_n which_o they_o suffer_v nor_o the_o stripe_n which_o make_v their_o flesh_n smart_n nor_o the_o stink_n of_o the_o deep_a dungeon_n nor_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n which_o be_v hard_o at_o hand_n can_v hinder_v they_o from_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o lord_n joyful_o and_o with_o glad_a heart_n we_o must_v note_v this_o general_a rule_n that_o we_o can_v pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o we_o must_v also_o praise_v god_n for_o though_o the_o desire_n to_o pray_v arise_v of_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o want_n and_o misery_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n join_v with_o sorrow_n and_o carefulness_n yet_o the_o faithful_a must_v so_o bridle_v their_o affection_n that_o they_o mumur_v not_o against_o god_n so_o that_o the_o right_a form_n of_o prayer_n do_v join_v two_o affection_n together_o to_o look_v too_o contrary_a carefulness_n and_o sorrow_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o present_a necessity_n which_o do_v keep_v we_o down_o and_o joyfulness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o obedience_n whereby_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n which_o show_v we_o the_o haven_n nigh_o at_o hand_n do_v refresh_v we_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o shipwreck_n such_o a_o form_n do_v paul_n prescribe_v to_o us._n 4.6_o phil._n 4.6_o let_v your_o prayer_n say_v he_o be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n with_o thanksgiving_n but_o in_o this_o history_n we_o must_v note_v the_o circumstance_n for_o though_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o stripe_n be_v grievous_a though_o the_o prison_n be_v troublesome_a though_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a see_v that_o paul_n and_o silas_n cease_v not_o to_o praise_n god_n we_o gather_v by_o this_o how_o great_o they_o be_v encourage_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n 5.41_o chap._n 5.41_o so_o luke_n report_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v because_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v reproach_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o which_o lie_v bind_v we_o must_v know_v that_o paul_n &_o silas_n pray_v aloud_o that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o boldness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n know_v to_o other_o who_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o same_o prison_n for_o they_o may_v have_v make_v their_o prayer_n with_o secret_a groan_v and_o sigh_v of_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a or_o they_o may_v have_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n quiet_o and_o soft_o why_o do_v they_o then_o exalt_v their_o voice_n assure_o they_o do_v not_o that_o for_o any_o ambition_n but_o that_o they_o may_v profess_v that_o trust_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n they_o fly_v without_o fear_n unto_o god_n therefore_o in_o their_o prayer_n be_v include_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v appertain_v unto_o a_o common_a example_n and_o prepare_v as_o well_o the_o malefactor_n as_o the_o jailers_n house_n to_o consider_v the_o miracle_n 26_o there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n the_o lord_n in_o show_v this_o visible_a sign_n mean_v chief_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o may_v more_o manifestlye_o know_v that_o their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v yet_o he_o have_v respect_n also_o of_o the_o rest_n he_o can_v have_v loose_v the_o fetter_n of_o paul_n &_o silas_n without_o a_o earthquake_n &_o also_o have_v open_v the_o gate_n but_o that_o addition_n serve_v not_o a_o little_a to_o confirm_v they_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o sake_n do_v shake_v both_o the_o air_n &_o also_o the_o earth_n again_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n &_o the_o rest_n shall_v feel_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o miracle_n come_v by_o chance_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v then_o show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o power_n which_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o all_o age_n so_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v full_o assure_v themselves_o that_o he_o will_v be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v cumbat_n &_o danger_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v neither_o always_o keep_v the_o same_o course_n to_o testify_v his_o pretence_n by_o manifest_a sign_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o prescribe_v he_o a_o law_n for_o he_o do_v help_v his_o by_o manifest_a miracle_n then_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v be_v content_a with_o his_o hide_a grace_n at_o this_o day_n concern_v which_o matter_n we_o have_v speak_v more_o upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n 27_o when_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v awake_v he_o will_v have_v slay_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v prevent_v punishment_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o foolish_a answer_n to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o door_n be_v open_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o this_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v see_v that_o paul_n see_v that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o hope_n to_o escape_v if_o he_o shall_v slay_v himself_o why_o do_v he_o hinder_v he_o for_o he_o seem_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o refuse_v the_o diliverance_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o god_n yea_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a toy_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v